whence proceedeth a twinckling flash at which the darke harshnesse is terrified and sinketh backe as vanquished And so when the bitternesse findeth the mother overcome and as it were halfe dead or soft or meeke it is terrified more than the mother But the skreek or terrour being past in the harsh mother which is now halfe dead or soft pliable or meeke then the bitternesse looseth its terrible right or property and becometh white light and cleere and thus is the kindling and birth of the Fire as is mentioned before 23. Deare Reader account not this ridiculous that this birth which also is just so in the beginning of your life may not trouble or confound you and observe it further 24. When God in the first Matrix moved himselfe to create and created the Angels he created them in Paradise in the light holy Matrix which is this and no other but the Matrix with its fiery dark and harsh bitter property remained altogether hidden for the light of God from eternity preserved it and kept it pleasant cleare and bright But when God moved himselfe to create then it became manifested for the Angels were created out of the indissoluble Band out of the Matrix and were bodified from the moving Spirit of God 25. Now when God had created great potent princely Angels and that in the place of the fourth forme in the Matrix where the source of Fire hath its originall they stood not neither did they cast their imaginations forward into the fift forme wherein the sprouting forth of Paradise consisteth but they cast their Imaginations back into themselves and formed or created a will or purpose in the Matrix to domineere in the fire over the light of God and Paradise For the fiery Matrix viz. the abysse of Hell moved it selfe in the creation so hard that Lucifer that great Prince hath formed his will out of it and is continued therein supposing that so he should be a Great and terrible Lord in his whole place of Dominion 26. Thus the Devill moved the Matrix and the fiery forme moved the Devill for that also would be creaturely as well as all the other formes in the Matrix which yet was opposite to the fift forme in the Matrix where in the meeke and cleere light the pleasant source of love springeth up wherein the second principle standeth eternally 27. When this storme was in the Creation in the first Principle the Matrix became very big or much impregnated and kindled and every forme in the Matrix wrought stirred or acted But because the anger and the wrath had there elevated it selfe and that this place could not thus subsist in Paradise therefore God moved this place yet more in the Matrix which was yet the more kindled where then is to be the Devils Bath repository or dwelling place and the fourth forme stood in the flash of the fire which reflected back into the mother and found the Spirit of God in the forming or creation where in a moment that fourth forme lost its wrathfull smart fierce property authority or right and became in great joy white cleere and light and in this place or thing consisteth or standeth the Fiat by which God created Heaven and Earth for before the fiat the third Principle was not manifested but there was meerly Paradise in the place of this world 28. But God seeing that the great Prince Lucifer would domineere in the Matrix in the strength of the fire in his place therefore he shut up the fift forme in the Matrix of Paradise from him for it is shut up both in its inward corporeall forme and outwardly also 29. For when the Matrix became thin again dead and vanquished from the risen light then the materiall Matrix turned to water as wee may perceive and in this kindling before the light of the Sunne when the Matrix was still in the harsh fiercenesse the Matrix attracted that which was wrought together into a water-spirit out of which came the rocky cliffs stones and the dark earth which before the time of the Creation was but a Chaos and in that time sprung forth the third Principle the fiery Heaven in the fift forme in the Matrix by the fiat which the Father spake through his heart or Son by and in the going forth of his Spirit who there upon the Matrix in the fift forme framed the fiery Heaven as the highly worthy Moses hath cleerly written of it for the Matrix is the water-spirit in the originall in the first forme and now when it became materiall in the place of this world then the Spirit moved upon the Water in the heavenly Matrix which is immateriall from whence the materiall water is generated and so formed the Creatures 30. Thus in this springing up or going forth the materiall Matrix was extinguished and the wrathfulnesse tartnesse or fiercenesse is come in the stead thereof And the Devill remained in the originall of the Matrix which cannot be altered in Eternity between Paradise and this world in the dark Matrix and with the creation of the Earth he was thrust downe from his high Throne or seate where now the fiery starry Heaven is CHAP. VI. Of the Separation in the Creation in the third Principle 1. IF ye consider of the Separation and the springing forth in the third Principle of this world how the starry Heaven should spring up and how every Starre hath a peculiar forme and property in it selfe in every of which a severall Centre is observed so that every one of them is fixed or steady and master or guider of it selfe and that every one of them ruleth in the Matrix of this world and worketh and generateth in the Matrix after their kinde And then afterwards if wee consider the Sunne which is their King heart and life without whose light and vertue they could neither act nor effect any thing but remain in the hard dark death and this world would be nothing but a fierce rough hardnesse And further if we consider the elements of fire and water and observe how they continually generate one in another and then how the constellations doe rule in them as in their own propriety and also consider what the mother is from whence all these things must proceed then we shall come to see the separation and the eternall mother the genetrix of all things 2. Nay we have it clearly and plainly to be seen in our selves and in all things if we would not be so mad blinde and self-conceited and would not be so drawn and led by a School-boy but did stick close to the Schoolmaster himselfe who is the master of all masters for we see indeed that all things spring out of the eternall mother and as she is in her own birth so she hath generated this world and so is every creature also generated And as that mother is in her
Devill out of himselfe but Angels to live in Joy to their comfort and rejoycing yet it is seene that Devils came to be and that they became Gods enemines therefore the source or fountaine of the Cause must be sought viz. What is the Prima Materia or first Matter of Evill and that in the Originalnesse of God as well as in the Creatures for it is all but one onely thing in the Originalnesse All is out of God â—â—de out of his Essence according to the Trinitie as he is one in Essence and Threefold in Persons 6. Behold there are especially three things in the Originalnesse out of which all things are both spirit and life motion and comprehensibilitie viz. Sulphur Mercurius and Sal but you will say that these are in Nature and not in God which indeed is so but Nature hath its ground in God according to the first Principle of the Father for God calleth himself also an Angry Zealous God which is not so to be understood that God is angry in himselfe but in the Spirit of the Creation or Creature which kindleth it selfe and then God burneth in the first Principle therein and the Spirit of the Creation or Creature suffereth paine and not God 7. Now to speak in a Creaturely way Sulphur Mercurius and Sal are understood to be thus SUL is the Soule or the Spirit that is risen up or in a fimilitude it is God PHUR is the Prima Materia or first Matter out of which the Spirit is generated but especially the Harshnesse Mercurius hath a fourfold forme in it viz. Harshnesse bitternesse fire and water Sal is the childe that is generated from these foure and is harsh eager and a cause of the comprehensibility 8. Understand aright now what I declare to you Harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the Originalnesse in the first Principle the water-source is generated therein and God is not called God according to the first Principle but according to that he is called wrathfulnesse angrinesse the earnest severe or tart source from which Evill and also the woefull tormenting trembling and burning hath its Originall 9. This is as was mentioned before the harshnesse is the Prima Materia or first matter which is strong and very eagerly and earnestly attractive that is Sal the bitternesse is in the strong attracting for the spirit sharpeneth it selfe in the strong attracting so that it becometh wholly aking anxious or vexed For example in man when he is enraged how his spirit attracteth it selfe which maketh him bitter or soure and trembling and if it be not suddenly withstood and quenched we see that the fire of anger kindleth in him so that he burneth in malice and then presently a substance or whole essence cometh to be in the spirit and minde to be revenged 10. Which is a similitude of that which is in the originall of the generating of Nature yet it must be set down more intelligibly and plainly Mark what Mercurius is it is harshnesse bitternesse fire and brimstone-water the most horrible Essence yet you must understand hereby no Materia matter or comprehensible thing but all no other then spirit and the source of the originall nature Harshnesse is the first essence which attracteth it self but it being a hard cold vertue or power the spirit is altogether prickly stinging and sharp Now the sting and sharpnesse cannot endure attracting but moveth and resisteth or opposeth and is a contrary will an enemy to the harshnesse and from that stirring cometh the first mobility which is the third form Thus the harshnesse continually attracteth harder and harder and so it becometh hard and tart strong or fierce so that the vertue or power is as hard as the hardest stone which the bitternesse that is the harshnesses own sting or prickle cannot endure and then there is great anguish in it like the horrible brimstone spirit and the sting of the bitternesse which rubbeth it self so hard that in the anguish there cometh to be a twinkling flash which flieth up terribly and breaketh the harshnesse but it finding no rest and being so continually generated from beneath it is as a turning wheele which turneth anxiously and terribly with the twinkling flash furiously and so the flash is changed into a pricking stinging fire which yet is no burning fire but like the fire in a stone 11 But being there is no rest there and that the turning wheel runneth as fast as a swift thought for the prickle driveth it so fast the prickle kindleth it selfe so much that the flash which is generated between the astringency and bitternesse becometh horribly fiery and flieth up like a horrible fire from whence the whole Materia or matter is terrified and falleth back as dead or overcome and doth not attract so strongly to it selfe any more but each yeeldeth it selfe to go out one from another and so it becometh thinne for the fire-flash is now predominant the Materia or matter which was so very harsh astringent or attracting in the originalnesse is now feeble and as it were dead and the fire flash henceforth getteth strength therein for it is its mother and the bitternesse goeth forth up in the flash together with the harshnesse and kindleth the flash for it is the father of the flash or fire and the turning wheel henceforth standeth in the fire flash and the harshnesse remaineth overcome and feeble which is now the water-spirit and the Materia or matter of the harshnesse henceforth is like the brimstone spirit very thin raw aking vanquished and the sting in it is trembling and it drieth and sharpneth it selfe in the flash and being so very dry in the flash it becometh continually more horrible and fiery whereby the harshnesse or astringency is still more overcome and the water-water-spirit continually greater and so it continually refresheth it self in the water-spirit and continually bringeth more matter to the fire-flash whereby it is the more kindled for in a similitude that is the fewell of the flash or fire-spirit 12. Understand aright the manner of the existence of this Mercurius The word MER is first the strong tart harsh attraction for in that word or syllable Mer expressed by the tongue you * understand that it jarreth proceeding from the harshnesse and you * understand also that the bitter sting or prickle is in it for the word MER is harsh and trembling and every word or syllable is formed or framed from its power or vertue and expresseth whatsoever the power or vertue doth or suffereth You may * understand that the word or syllable CU is or signifieth the rubbing or unquietnesse of the sting or prickle which maketh that the harshnesse is not at peace but y heaveth and riseth up for that syllable thrusteth it selfe or presseth forth with the vertue or breath from the heart out of the mouth it is done thus also in the vertue or power
attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our fight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the â—â—th is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehenfible each according to its Effence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Effence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wife or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being fix in every creature that
the light of God Therefore also Christ said None goeth to Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven Thus our flesh before the Fall was heavenly out of the heavenly Limbus but when disobedience came in the lust of this world to generate it selfe in another Centre then it the flesh became earthly for by the biting of the earthly Apple in the Garden of Eden the earthly Dominion or kingdome tooke its beginning and the mother of the great world instantly tooke the little world into its power or vertue and made it to be of a Beastiall kinde both in forme and in substance 5. And if the soule had not been within it then Adam should have continued to be an unreasonable Beast but being the soule out of the Limbus had been breathed into Adam by the Holy Ghost therefore now the mercifulnesse viz. the heart of God must doe its best againe and bring againe the Centre out of the heavenly Limbus and himselfe become flesh and by the Fiat generate the New Man in the soule which is hidden in the Old for the Old belongeth onely to the corruptibility and goeth into its Ether and the New remaineth for ever But how this came to passe you have the following fundamentall information of it wherein if you be regenerated from God you may see the old and new man into the very heart because you have the Pearle but if not then you shall scarce see here the old Adam and you shall not so much as looke upon the New 6. The vaile of Moses must be done away and you must look Moses in the face if you will behold the New Man and without the Pearle you shall not be able to take away the vayle nor know what Adam was before his Fall for Adam himselfe after the Fall did no more know the first Man and therefore he was ashamed of his monstrous forme or shape and did hide himselfe behinde the Trees in the Garden for he looked on himselfe and saw that he had a beastiall forme and thereupon he gat instantly beastiall members for propagation which the Fiat in the third Principle created on him through the Spirit of the Great world 7. Men must not thinke that Man before his fall had beastiall members to propagate with but heavenly members nor no Entrailes for such a stinck and filthy source or property as man hath in his body doth not belong to the holy Trinity in Paradise but to the Earth it must goe againe into its Ether but Man was created immortall and also holy like the Angels and being he was created out of the Limbus therefore he was pure Now in what manner he is and out of what he was made it followeth further 8. Behold when God had created the third Principle after the fall of the Devils when they fell from their Glory for they had been Angels standing in the place of this world yet nevethelesse he would that his will and purpose should stand and therefore he would give to the place of this world an Angelicall Hoast againe which should continue to stand for ever And now he having created the Creatures whose shadows after the changing of the world should continue for ever yet there was no creature found that could have any joy therein in the shadowes neither was there any creature found that might mannage the Beasts in this world therefore God said Let us make Man an Image like unto us which may rule over all the Beasts and creatures upon the Earth and God created Man to be his Image after the Image of God created he him 9. Now the Question is What is Gods Image Behold and consider the Deity and then you will light upon it for God is not a Beastiall Man but Man should be the Image and similitude of God wherein God should dwell Now God is a Spirit all the three Principles are in him and he would make such an Image as should have all the three Principles in him and that is rightly a similitude of God And he created him c. Whereby Moses may be rightly understood that God created him and not made him of a lump of Earth 10. But the Limbus out of which he created him is the Matrix of the Earth and the Earth was generated out of it yet the Materia or matter out of which he created him was a Massa a Quinta Essentia out of the Starres and Elements which instantly became earthly when Man awakened the earthly centre and did instantly belong to the earth and corruptibility 11. But yet this Massa was out of the heavenly Matrix which is the roote of the Out-birth or the roote of the Earth The heavenly Centre ought to remaine fixed and the earthly ought not to be awakened and in this vertue and power he was Lord and ruler over the Starres and Elements and all creatures should have stood in awe of him and he should have been uncorruptible he had the vertue and properties of all manner of Creatures in him for his vertue was out of the vertue or power of the understanding Now then he ought to have all the three Principles if he were to be the similitude of God viz. the source of the Darknesse and also of the Light and also the source of this world and yet he should not live and act in all three but in one of them onely and that in the Paradisicall property in which his life quickned arose or did exist 12. Now that this is demonstratively and certainly thus appeareth in that it is written And God breathed into him the living breath whereby Man became a living soule All other Creatures which were produced out of the corruptible Limbus by the Fiat in all those the will in the Fiat had awakened the spirit in their Centre and every creatures spirit went forth out of the essence and property of its own selfe and mixed afterwards with the spirit of the great world of the Starres and Elements and that ought not to have been in Man his spirit ought not to have mixt it selfe or been united with the spirit of the Starres and Elements the two Principles viz. the Darknesse and the Spirit of the Aire ought to have stood still in such a substance as should be the Image of God and therefore he breathed into him the living breath understand Gods breath that is the Paradisicall Breath or Spirit viz. the Holy Ghost that should be the Breath of the Soule in the Centre of the Soule and the Spirit which went forth out of the Limbus or out of the Quinta Essentia which is of the condition of the Starres that was to have power over the fift Essence of this world for Man was in one onely Essence or substance and there was also but one onely Man that God thus created and he could have lived
shadow and then the source or springing up of the fire is out and the body becometh stiffe 32. But alas the life hath many greater and more powerfull enemies especially the foure Elements and the Constellations or starres as soone as any one Element becometh too strong the Tincture flieth from it and then the life hath its end If it be overwhelmed with water it groweth cold and the fire goeth out then the flash flieth away like a glance or shadow if it be overwhelmed with earth viz. with impure matter then the flash groweth darke and flieth away if it be overwhelmed with aire that it be stopt then the Tincture is stifled and the springing Essences and the flash breaketh into a glance and goeth into its Ether But if it be overwhelmed with fire or heate the flash is enflamed and burneth up the Tincture from whence the bloud becometh darke and swearthy or black and the flash goeth out in the meeknesse 33. O how many Enemies hath the life among the Constellations or Starres which qualifie or mingle their influence with the Tincture and Elements when the Planets and the Starres have their conjunctions and where they cast their poysonous rags into the Tincture there ariseth in the life of the meeke Tincture stinging tearing and torturing For the sweet or pleasant Tincture being a sweet and pleasing refreshment cannot endure any impure thing And therefore when such poysonous rags are darted into it then it resisteth and continually cleanseth it selfe but as soone as it is overwhelmed that it be darkned then the flash goeth out the life breaketh and the body falleth away and becometh a Cadaver Carkasse or dead corps for the spirit is the life 34. This I have here shewen very briefly and summarily and not according to all the Circumstances that it might thereby be somewhat understood by the way what the life is in its due place all shall be expounded at large for herein is very much contained and there might be great Volumes written of it but I have set downe onely this that the overcoming and the sleepe might be apprehended The Gate or Exposition of the heavenly Tincture how it was in Adam before the Fall and how it shall be in us after this Life 35. Great and mighty are these Secrets and he that seeketh and findeth them hath surpassing joy therein for they are the true heavenly bread for the soule If we consider and receive the knowledge of the heavenly Tincture then there riseth up the knowledge of the divine kingdome of joy so that wee wish to be loosed from the vanity and to live in this Birth which yet cannot be but wee must finish our dayes-work 36. Reason saith Alas If Adam had not lusted he had not fallen asleepe If I had been as he I would have stood firme and have continued in Paradise Yes beloved Reason you have hit the matter well in thinking so well of thy selfe I will shew thee thy strength and the Gate and doe but thou consider how firme thou shouldst stand if thou didst stand as Adam did before the Tempting Tree 37. Behold I give you a true similitude Suppose that thou wert a young man or young maid or virgin as Adam was both of them in one onely person how doest thou thinke thou shouldst stand Suppose thus set a young man of good complexion beautifull and vertuous and also a faire chaste modest virgin or young maid curiously featured and put them together and let them not onely come to speake together and converse lovingly one with another but so that they may also embrace one another and command them not to fall in love together not so much as in the least thought also not to have any inclination to it much lesse any infection in the will and let these two be thus together forty dayes and forty nights and converse with one another in meere joy and command them further that they keepe their will and minde stedfast and never conceive one thought to desire one another and not to infect themselves with any essence or property at all but that their will and inclination be most stedfast and firme to the command and that the young man shall will and purpose never to copulate with this nor no other maid or virgin and in like manner the maid or virgin be enjoyned to the same Now thou Reason full of misery defects and infirmities how doe you thinke you should possibly stand here would you not promise faire with Adam but you would not be able to performe it 38. Thus my beloved Reason I have set a Glosse before you and thus it was with Adam God had created his worke wisely and good and extracted the one out of the other The first ground was himselfe out of which he created the world and out of the world he created Man to whom he gave his Spirit and intimated to him that without wavering or any other desire he should live in him most perfectly 39. But now man had also the spirit of this world for he was come out of this world and lived in the world And Adam understand the Spirit which was breathed into him from God was the chaste virgin and the Spirit which he had inherited out of Nature from the world was the young man These were now both together and rested in one arme 40. Now the chaste virgin ought to be bent into the heart of God and to have no imagination to lust after the beauty of the comely young man but yet the young man was kindled with love towards the virgin and he desired to copulate with her for he said thou art my dearest Spouse or bride my Paradise and garland of Roses let me into thy Paradise I will be impregnated in thee that I may get thy essence and enjoy thy pleasant love how willingly would I taste of the friendly sweetnesse of thy vertue or power If I might but receive thy glorious light how full of joy should I be 41. And the chaste virgin said Thou art indeed my bridegroome and my Companion but thou hast not my Ornament my Pearle is more precious than thou my vertue or power is incorruptible or unfadable and my minde is over-constant or stedfast thou hast an unconstant minde and thy vertue is corruptible or brittle dwell in my Court and I will entertaine thee friendly and doe thee much good I will adore thee with my Ornaments and I will put my Garment on thee but I will not give thee my Pearle for thou art dark and that is shining and bright 42. Then said the Spirit of Nature viz. the young man my faire Pearle and chastity I pray thee let me enjoy thy comfort if thou wilt not copulate with me that I may impregnate in thee yet doe but enclose thy Pearle in my heart that I may have it for my owne art thou not my Golden Crowne how faine would I tast of thy fruit 43. Then the chast
him againe and if he be now to generate a Kingdome then there must be a Woman as all other Beasts have a Female for propagation The Angelicall kingdome in Adam was gone therefore now there must be a kingdome of this world 4. Then what was it that God now did with Adam Moses saith When Adam slept he took one of his ribs and made or built a Woman of it viz. of the rib which he took from Man and closed up the place with flesh Now Moses hath written very right but who is it that can understand him here If I did not know the first Adam in his virgin like forme in Paradise then I had been at a stand and should have known no other than that Adam had been made flesh and bloud of a lump of Earth and his wife Eve of his rib and hard bones which before the time of my knowledge hath oft seemed very strange and wonderfull to my thoughts when I have read the Glosses upon Moses that so high or deep learned men should write so of it some of them will dare to tell of a Pit in the Orient or East Countrey out of which Adam should be taken and made as a Potter maketh a vessell or Pot. 5. If I had not considered the Scripture which plainly saith Whatsoever is borne of flesh is flesh Also Flesh and bloud shall not inherit the kingdome of Heaven Also None goeth into Heaven but the son of Man viz. the pure virgin which came from Heaven and which is in Heaven which was very helpfull to mee to think that the childe of the virgin was the Angel which hath restored againe all that which was lost in Adam for God brought againe in the Woman in her virgin-like body the virgin childe which Adam should generate And now if I had not considered the Text in Moses where God saith It is not good that man should be alone wee will make a helpe for him I should yet have stuck in the will of the Woman 6. But that Text saith God looked upon all that he had made and behold it was all very good Now if it were good in the Creation then it must needs have become evill when God said afterward it is not good for Man to be alone If God would have had them like all beasts to have a beastiall propagation he would at one and the same instant at first have made a Man and a Woman But that God did abominate the beastiall propagation it appeared plainly in the first childe of the Woman Cain the murtherer of his brother also the fruit or the curse of the earth sheweth it plainly enough But what shall I spend the time for with these testimonies the proofe of it will cleerly follow And it is to be proved not onely in the Scripture which yet maketh a cover over it but in all things if we would take time to doe it and spend our labour about vaine and unprofitable things 7. Now thus saith Reason What are then the words of Moses concerning the Woman to which I say Moses hath written right but I living thus in the Woman understand it not right Moses indeed had a brightened or glorified face or countenance but he must hang a vaile before it so that none could see his face But when the sonne of the virgin viz. the virgin wisdome came he looked him in the face and did the vaile away 8. Then Reason asketh What was the rib taken out of Adam to be made a Woman The Gate of the Depth Behold the virgin sheweth us this that when Adam was overcome and the virgin passed into her Ether then the Tincture wherein the faire virgin had dwelt became earthy weary feeble and weake for the powerfull roote of the Tincture from whence it had its potency without any sleepe or rest viz. the heavenly Matrix which containeth Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven withdrew in Adam and went into its Ether 9. Keader understand and consider it aright the Deity viz. the faire virgin is not destroyed and come to nothing that cannot be onely shee is remaining in the divine Principle and the Spirit or the soule of Adam is with its own proper Worme remaining in the third Principle of this world But the virgin viz. the divine vertue or power standeth in Heaven and in Paradise and beholdeth her selfe in the earthly quality of the soule viz. in the Sunne and not in the Moone understand in the highest point of the Spirit of this world where the Tincture is noblest and most cleare from whence the minde of man doth exist 10. And shee would faine returne againe into her place to her Bridegroome if the earthly flesh with the earthly minde and senses or thoughts did not hinder or were not in the way for the virgin doth not goe into them shee will not be bound to or in the earthly Centre shee finisheth the whole time while the Woman liveth in her stead of her speculation with longing and much calling admonishing and hearty seeking but to the regenerate shee appeareth in a high triumphing manner in the Centre of the minde shee also often diveth into the Tincture of the bloud of the heart whereby the body with the minde and senses come to tremble and triumph so highly as if it were in Paradise it also presently getteth a Paradisicall will 11. And there the noble Graine of Mustard-seed is sowne of which Christ saith That it is at first small and afterwards groweth to be like a great Tree so far or so long as the minde persevereth in the will but the noble virgin stayeth not continually for her Birth is of a higher descent and therefore shee dwelleth not in earthly vessels but shee sometimes visiteth her Bridegroom at a time when he is desirous of her although shee alwaies with observancy preventeth and calleth him before he calleth her which is onely understood in the Lilly this the Spirit speaketh in a high and worthy seriousnesse therefore observe it ye children of God the Angel of the great Councell cometh in the valley of Jehosaphat with a Golden Charter which he selleth for Oyle without Money whosoever cometh shall have it 12. Now when the Tincture was become thus earthy and feeble by the overcoming of the Spirit of the great world then it could not generate in a heavenly manner and was also possessed with inability and then the Counsell of God stood there and said Seeing he is become earthly and is not able to propagate wee will make a help for him and the Fiat stood in the Centre and severed the Matrix from the Limbus and the Fiat took a rib in the midst of Adam out of his right side and created a Woman out of it 13. But you must cleerly understand or conceive that when the Fiat to the creating of the woman was in Adam in his sleepe his body had not then such hard grissles and bones
but must reach in with his hand and yet cannot come at the fruit for all that for the Gardiner cometh and taketh away the fruit and thus he must goe away empty and his lust is changed into discontent Thus also it is with him viz. with the spirit of this world he soweth thus in his fiery or burning lust the seede into the Matrix and the Tincture receiveth it with great joy and supposeth that to be the virgin but the soure harsh Fiat cometh thereupon and attracteth the same to it while the Tincture is so well pleased 41. Now then the feminine Tincture cometh in to ayd and striveth for the childe and supposeth that it hath the virgin and the two Tinctures wrestle both of them for the virgin and yet neither of them both hath her and which of the two overcometh according to that the fruit getteth the Mark of distinction of sex But because that the feminine Tincture is weake therefore it taketh the bloud also to it in the Matrix whereby it supposeth it shall retaine the virgin The secret Gate of Women 42. Hence I must shew the ground to them that seek for the Doctor cannot shew it him with his Anatomie and though he should kill a thousand men yet he shall not finde that ground they onely know that ground that have been upon it 43. Therefore I will write from the virgin which knoweth well what is in the Woman shee is as subtile as the Tincture but shee hath a life and the Tincture hath none the Tincture is nothing else but an exulting joyfull mighty will and a house or habitation of the soule and a pleasant Paradise of the soule which is the soules propriety or own portion so long as the soule with its Imagination dependeth on God 44. But when it becometh false so that its Essences flatter with the Spirit of the great world and desire the fulnesse of the world viz. 1. In the soure harshnesse desire much wealth or riches to eate and drinke much and to fill themselves continually 2. In the bitternesse desire great power authority and might to rise high to rule powerfully and extoll themselves above all and put themselves forth to be seene like a proud Bride and 3. in the source of the fire to desire a fierce cruell power and by kindling of the fire of anger supposing in the lustre thereof to be brave and so are much delighted in themselves then cometh the flatterer and lyar and formeth or figureth himselfe also in the Spirit of the great world as he did in the Garden of Eden and leadeth the soule 1. in covetousnesse to eating and drinking too much and saith continually thou shalt want and not have enough get more for thy selfe how thou canst by hooke or by crooke that thou mayst alwayes have enough to serve thy turne And 2. in the bitter forme he saith thou art rich and hast much aspire and lift up thy selfe thou art greater than other people the inferiour is not like thee or so good a man as thou And 3. in the might or power of the fire he saith Kindle or stirre up thy minde make it implacable and stout yeeld to none terrifie the simple and so thou shalt be dreadfull and make thy authority continue and then thou mayst doe what thou listest and all whatsoever thou desirest will be at thy service and is not this a fine brave Glory Art thou not indeed a Lord on Earth 45. And as soone as this is brought to passe then the Tincture becometh wholly false for as the Spirit in a thing is so is also the Tincture for the Tincture goeth forth from the Spirit and is the habitation thereof Therefore O Man whatsoever you sow here that you shall reape for your soule in the Tincture remaineth eternally and all your fruits stand in the Tincture manifested in the cleere light and follow after you this the virgin saith in sincerity for a warning with great longing after the Lilly 46. And now if wee consider of the Tincture and search how various it is and that it is many times so wholly false then we may be able fundamentally to demonstrate the falshood of the many various Spirits and how they are generated Therefore wee will make a short entrance concerning the propagation of the soule which wee will enlarge when wee speake about the Fall of Adam and the birth of Cain For the seede as is above mentioned is sowne in the lust of the Tinctures where the soure or harsh Fiat receiveth it and supposeth that it hath received the virgin there both the Tinctures the masculine and the feminine then strive together about it and there the Spirit of the great world viz. the spirit of the Starres and Elements figureth Imageth or imprinteth it selfe also in it and he filleth the Tinctures with his Elements which the Tinctures in the Fiat receive with great joy and suppose they have the virgin 47. But being the Fiat is the mightiest among them all for it is as it were a spirit and although it be no spirit yet it is the sharpe Essence therefore it attracteth the seed to it and desireth the Limbus of God in Paradise out of which Adams body was created by the Fiat and would create an Adam out of a heavenly Limbus and then the Spirit of the great world insinuates himselfe and supposeth and saith the childe is mine I will rule in the virgin and he alwayes filleth it with the Elements from whence the Tincture becometh full and very thick grosse swelled or impregnated and there then the Tincture getteth a loathing against the fulnesse for the Tincture it selfe is cleere and the Fiat with the Elements is thick grosse and swelled from whence Women when they grow bigge with childe know well enough that many of them loath some meats and drinks and long still after some strange thing to eate for the Tincture cometh to have a loathing of all that the spirit of this world with his Elements filleth in and willeth to have somewhat else for this virgin doth not relish them but becomes discontented and sorry and forsaketh them and goeth into her Ether and cometh not againe 48. And then the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements of this world supposeth with it selfe saying now thou art in the right the childe is thine the foundation is laid thou wilt bring it up the virgin must be thine thou wilt live therein and have thy joy delight and habitation in her her ornament must be thine and thus he attracteth alwayes to himselfe in his great lust by the Fiat which in Eternity goeth not away and he supposeth that he hath the virgin ♄ Saturnus this is done in the first Moneth 49. And there the bloud of the Mother wherein the Tincture of the Mother is is drawne into the seede and when the soure harsh Fiat hath tryed and perceiveth that to be sweeter than its own
Essence then it frameth Imageth or representeth it selfe with great earnestnesse or longing therein and becometh sharp in the Tincture and will create Adam and so severeth the Materia or matter and then the Spirit of the Starres and Elements is in the midst and ruleth mightily in the Fiat ♃ Jupiter this is done in the second Moneth 50. And then the Materia or matter is severed according to the wheele of the Starres as they viz. the Planets stand in order at this time and which of them all is predominant that by the Fiat figureth the matter most and the childe getteth a forme after the kinde of that Planet ♂ Mars All this which followeth is done in the third Moneth 51. Thus the matter by the Fiat is severed into Members and now when the Fiat thus attracteth the bloud of the Mother into the matter then it is stifled or choaked and then the Tincture of the bloud becometh false and full of anguish for the soure harsh Essence viz. the Fiat is terrified and all the joy which the soure harsh Fiat gat in the Tincture of the bloud withdraweth and the Fiat beginneth to tremble in the terrour in the soure harsh Essence and the terrour goeth away like a flash and would faine depart and fly away out of the Essence and yet is withheld by the Fiat which terrour is now turned hard and made tough by the Essence which now closeth the childe about this is the skin of the childe and the Tincture flieth suddenly flashing upwards in the terrour and would be gone yet it cannot neither for it standeth in the Out-birth or procreation of the Essences but riseth up suddenly in the terrour and taketh the vertue or power of all the Essences with it And there the Spirit of the Starres and Elements figureth it selfe also therein and filleth it selfe also therein in the flight and supposeth that it hath the virgin and will goe along with it and the Fiat gripeth it all and holdeth it fast and supposeth that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord is there in the uproare that shall create the Adam and it strengtheneth it selfe in the strong might of the terrour and createth againe the uppermost part of the body viz. the Head and from the hard terrour which is continually departing and yet cannot cometh the skull which encloseth the uppermost Centre and from the departing out of the Essences of the Tincture with the terrour into the uppermost Centre come the veines and the neck to be going thus from the body into the head into the uppermost Centre 52. So also all the veines in the whole body come from the terrour of the stifling where the terrour goeth forth from all the Essences and would be gone and the Fiat withholdeth it with his great strong might And therefore one veine hath alwayes a divers Essence from the other caused by the first departing where then the Essences of the Starres and Elements doe also mingle or figure themselves therein and the Fiat holdeth it all and createth it and it supposeth that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord with the strong mighty power of God is there where the Fiat must create Heaven and Earth The Gate of the great necessitie and miserie O Man consider thy selfe how hardly thou art beset here and how thou gettest thy misery in thy Mothers body Observe it O ye Lawyers from what Spirit you come to know what is right consider this well for it is deepe 53. The Spirit of the virgin sheweth us the mystery againe and the great secresie for the stifling or stopping of the bloud in the Matrix especially in the fruit is the first dying of the Essences where they are severed from the Heaven so that the virgin cannot be generated there which should have been generated in Adam from the heavenly vertue or power without Woman also without rending of his body and here the Kingdome or Dominion of the Starres and Elements begin in Man where they take hold of Man and mingle or qualifie with him make and fit him also nourish and nourture him of which you may reade more about Cain Further in the Incarnation 54. And so when the Fiat thus holdeth the terrour in it selfe so that the Elements fill it then that filling becometh hard bones and there the Fiat figureth the whole Man with his bodily forme all according to the first wrestling of the two Tinctures when they wrestle or strive together in the sport of love when the seede is sowne and that Tincture which there getteth the upperhand whether the masculine or the feminine according to that sex the Man is figured and the figuring or shaping is done very suddenly in the storme of the anguishing terrour where the bloud is stifled or stopt and there the Elementary Man getteth up and the heavenly man goeth downe for in the terrour the bitter sting is generated which rageth and raveth in the hard terrified sourenesse or harshnesse in the great anxiety of the stifled or stopped bloud 55. Women have sufficient experience of this in the third Moneth when this is done in the fruit and feele how the raging and pricking cometh into their teeth loynes back and the like this cometh upon them from the stifled choaked or stopped Tincture in the fruit and from their stifled or stopped bloud in the Matrix because the evill Tincture qualifieth or mingleth with the good Tincture of their bodies Therefore in the same manner as the Tincture in the Matrix suffereth paine after the same manner also the good Tincture suffereth in the members limmes or parts of the Mother as in the hard bones teeth and ribs as such people know very well 56. So now when the bitter sting or prickle which is generated in the anxious terrour in the stifling or stopping and in the entring in of death doth thus rage and rave and shew forth it selfe in the terrour and flieth upwards then it is catched and withheld by the soure harshnesse so that it cannot get up aloft for the soure harshnesse draweth it continually the more eagarly and vehemently because of its raging and cannot endure it from whence the pricking often becometh more terrible and this is after no other manner than as when a man is dying and soule and body part asunder for in the stifling or stopping of the bloud by the soure harshnesse the bitter death is also there and therefore it is like a furious whirling wheele or swift horrible thought which worrieth and vexeth it selfe and here is a Brimstone Spirit a venomous poysonous horrible aking substance in the death for it is the Worme to the springing up of the life 57. And now when the Spirit of the Starres and Elements hath mingled or figured it selfe together in the Incarnation then the vertue or power of the Starres and Elements is together wheeled in this raging where then in this anguish the Spirit
search into the beginning and kindling of life wee finde strongly with cleere evidences all manner of faculties or members so that when the cleere light of the soule kindleth then the Fiat standeth in very great joy and in the twinckling of an eye doth in the Matrix sever the pure from the impure of which the Tincture of the soule in the light is the worker which there reneweth it but the Fiat createth it 15. And now when the soure harsh Matrix is made so very humble thin and sweet by the light the sterne or strong horrour which was so very poysonous before the light kindled flieth upward for it is terrified at the meeknesse of the Matrix and it is a terrour of great joy yet it retaineth its strong or sterne right or property and cannot be changed neither can it get farre from thence for it is withheld by the Fiat but it raiseth it selfe suddenly aloft and the terrour maketh it a filme from the soure or harsh Fiat which holdeth the terrour fast and that is now the Gall of the heart 16. But when the Matrix from which the terrour was gone forth was thus loosed from the terrour of the anxiety and became so very sweet like sweet-water then the spirit of the great world figured or imprinted it selfe instantly in the Matrix and filleth the foure Elements also within it and thinketh with it selfe now I have the sweet virgin and the Fiat createth it and severeth the Elements which also are in strife and each of them would have the virgin and are in a wrestling till they one overcome another and that the fire being the mightiest and the most strong stay above and the water sink down and the earth being a hard grosse thing must stay below But the fire will have a Region of its own 17. For it saith I am the Spirit and the life I will dwell in the virgin and the soure harsh Fiat attracteth all to it and maketh it a Mesch Massa concretion and moreover it maketh it flesh and the fire keepeth the uppermost Region viz. the heart for the foure Elements sever themselves by their strife and every one of them maketh it selfe a severall Region and the Fiat maketh all to be flesh onely the Aire would have no flesh for it said I dwell in no house and the Fiat said I have created thee thou art mine and closed it in with an inclosure that is the bladder 18. Now the other Regions set themselves in order first the sterne flash that is the Gall and beneath the flash the fire whose Region is the heart and beneath the fire the water whose Region is the Liver and beneath the water the earth whose Region is in the Lungs 19. And so every Element qualifieth or acteth in its own source or manner of operation and one could doe nothing without the other neither could one have any mobility without the other for one generateth the other and they goe all foure out of one Originall and it is in its Birth but one onely thing or substance as I have mentioned before at large about the Creation concerning the birth of the foure Elements 20. The soure strong or bitter Gall viz. the terrible poysonous flash of fire kindleth the warmth in the heart or the fire and is it selfe the cause from whence all else take their Originall 21. Here we finde againe in our consideration the lamentable and horrible fall in the Incarnation because when the light of life riseth up and when the Fiat in the Tincture of the spirit of the soule reneweth the Matrix then the Fiat thrusteth the death of the stifling choaking checking or stopping and perishing in the sternnesse viz. the impurity of the stifled or checked bloud from it selfe out of its Essences and casteth it away and will not endure it in the body but as a superfluity the Fiat it selfe driveth it out and of its cough glutinous sourenesse maketh an enclosure round about it viz. a filme or gut that it may touch neither the flash nor the spirit and leaveth the nethermost port open for it and banisheth it eternally because that impurity doth not belong to this Kingdome as it happened also to the earth when the Fiat thrust it out of the Matrix in the middest in the Centre upon a heape as a lump being it was unfit for heaven so also here 22. And we finde greater mysteries yet in evidence of the horrible fall for after that the foure Elements had thus set themselves every one in a severall Region then they made themselves Lords over the spirit of the soule which was generated out of the Essences and they have taken it into their power and qualifie with it The fire viz. the mightiest of them hath taken it into its Region or jurisdiction in the Heart and there it must keepe and the blossom and light thereof goeth out of the heart and moveth upon the heart as the kindled light of a Candle where the Candle resembleth the fleshly heart with the Essences out of which the light shineth And the fire hath set it selfe over the Essences and continually reacheth after the light and it supposeth that it hath the virgin viz. the Divine vertue or power 23. And there the holy Tincture is generated out of the Essences which regardeth not the fire but setteth the Essences viz. the soule in its pleasant joy Then come the other three Elements out of their Regions and fill themselves also by force therein each of them would taste of the virgin receive her and qualifie or mingle with her viz. the water that filleth it selfe by force also therein and it tasteth the sweet Tincture of the soule and the fire saith I would willingly keepe the water for I can quench my thirst therewith and refresh my selfe therein And the Aire saith I am indeed the spirit I will blow up thy heate and fire that the water doe not choake thee And the fire saith to the Aire I will keepe thee for thou upholdest my quality for mee that I also goe not out And then cometh the Element of Earth and saith What will you three doe alone you will starve and consume one another for you depend all three on one another and devour your selves and when you shall have consumed the water then you extinguish for the aire cannot move unlesse it have some water for the water is the mother of the aire which generateth the aire Moreover the fire becometh much too fierce violent and eagar if the water be consumed and consumeth the body and then our Region is out and none of us can subsist 24. Then thus say the three Elements the fire the aire and the water to the Earth Thou art indeed too dark too rough and too cold and thou art rejected by the Fiat wee cannot take thee in thou destroyest our dwelling and makest it dark
after the divine vertue and would fame be delivered from the vanity of the Devill but seeing that cannot be therefore all creatures must waite till their Dissolution when they shall goe into their Ether and get a place in Paradise yet onely in the figure and shadow and the Spirit must be dissolved which here hath had such lust or longing 34. But now this lust or longing must be thus or else no good creature could be and this world would be a meere Hell and wrathfulnesse And now seeing the virgin standeth in the second Principle so that the spirit of this world cannot possibly reach to her and yet that the virgin doth continually behold her selfe or appeare in the Spirit of this world to satisfie the lust and longing in the fruit and growing of every thing therefore he is so very longing and seeketh the virgin continually he exalteth many a creature in great skill and cunning subtilty and he bringeth it into the highest degree that he can and continually supposeth that so the virgin shall againe be generated for him which he saw in Adam before his fall which also brought Adam to fall in that he would dwell in his virgin and with his great lust so pressed Adam that he fell a sleepe that is he set himselfe by force in Adams Tincture close to the virgin and would faine have qualified in her and mingled with her and so live eternally whereby the Tincture grew weary and the virgin withdrew 35. And then Adam fell and was feeble which is called sleepe This was the Tree of Temptation to try whether it was possible for Adam to live eternally in the virgin and to generate the virgin again out of himselfe and so generate an Angelicall Kingdome 36. But seeing it could not so be because of the spirit of this world therefore was the outward Temptation first taken in hand by the Tree of the fruit of this world And there Adam became perfectly a man of this world and did eate and drinke of the earthly Essences and infected or mingled himselfe with the Spirit of this world and became that Spirits own as wee now see by wofull experience how that Spirit possesseth a childe in the mothers body in the Incarnation for he knoweth not any where else to seek the virgin but in man where he first of all espied her 37. Therefore he doth wrestle in many a man that is of a strong Complexion in whom the virgin doth often behold her selfe so very hard continually supposing he shall get the virgin and that shee shall be generated for him and the more the soule resisteth him and draweth neere to the heart of God panteth to yeeld it selfe over thereto where the amiable virgin not onely freely looketh upon it but dareth even for a long time even to fit in its neast viz. in the Tincture of the soule the more strong and eagar or desirous doth the spirit of this world come to be 38. Where then the King viz. the light of the Sunne is so very joyfull in the Spirit and doth so highly triumph exult and rejoyce that he moveth all the Essences of the Starres and bringeth them into their highest degree to generate her where then all Centres of the Starres flie open and the loving virgin beholdeth her selfe in them Where then the Essences of the soule in the light of the virgin can see in the Centres of the Starres what is in its originall and source 39. Of which my soule knoweth full well and hath also received its knowledge thus which the learned Master in the Hood of his degree cannot beleeve because he cannot apprehend it therefore he holdeth it to be impossible and ascribeth it to the Devill as the Jewes did by the sonne of the virgin when he in the vertue of the virgin shewed signes and wrought miracles which my soule regardeth not neither esteemeth their pride it hath enough in the Pearle and it hath a longing to shew the thirsty where the Pearle lyeth the crowned Hood or cornered cap may play merrily behinde the Curtaine of Antichrist till the Lilly grow and then the smell of the Lilly will cause some to throw away the Hood or Cap saith the virgin and the thirsty shall drinke of the water of life and at that time the sonne of the virgin will rule in the valley of Jehosaphat 40. Therefore seeing the mystery in the light of the virgin thus wonderfully meeteth us wee will here for the seeking minde which in earnest hope seeketh that it might finde the Pearle open yet one Gate as the same is opened to us in the virgin For the minde asketh seeing that the Sunne Starres and Elements were never yet in the second Principle where the virgin generateth her selfe out of the light therefore how could they be able to know the virgin in Adam so that they labour thus eagarly with longing after the virgin The Depth in the Centre 41. Behold thou seeking minde that which thou seest before thy eyes that is not the Element neither in the fire aire water nor earth neither are there foure but one onely and that is fix and invisible also imperceptible for the fire which burneth is no Element but it is the fierce sterne wrath which come to be such in the kindling of the anger when the Devils fell out of the Element the Element is neither hot nor cold but it is the inclination to be in God for the heart of God is Barm that is warmth and its ascention is attractive and alwayes finding and then the hertz that is the heart is the holding the thing before it selfe and not in it selfe and then the ig the last syllable of the German word Barm-hertz-ig that is warme-hearted or mercifull expounded according to the Language of Nature is the continuall discovering of the thing and this is altogether Ewig eternall and that is the ground of the inward Element which maketh the anger substantiall so that it was visible and palpable which anger Lucifer with his Legions did awaken and thereupon he now remaineth to be Prince in the anger or wrath in the kindled Element as Christ according to this forme calleth him a Prince of this world 42. And the Element remaineth hidden to the anger and fiercenesse or wrath and standeth in Paradise and the fierce-wrath goeth still out from the Element and therefore God hath captivated the Devils with the Element in the fierce-wrath and he keepeth them in with the Element and the fierce-wrath cannot touch or comprehend it like the fire and the light for the light is neither hot nor cold but the fierce-wrath is hot and the one holdeth the other and the one generateth the other 43. Here observe Adam was created out of the Element out of the attracting of the heart of God which is the will of the Father and therein is the virgin
created thee then in the breaking of thy body when thy minde in the Spirit of the soule shall stand naked without a body thou shalt be ashamed before all creatures this wee speake according to its high worth as it is highly knowne in the will of God 46. Thus it is highly necessary for us to know the miserable Fall of our first Parents wherefore it was so with God that his anger is in us and that wee must dye and if wee apprehend not the Treader upon the Serpent must also perish eternally But that wee may set downe a short Summary of the Fall because of our simple cold dull and dark minde for the Readers understanding who it may be doth not yet apprehend our sense and knowledge therefore wee will explaine it briefly and clearly and also readily impart our knowledge and minde to him as indeed according to the Divine Image wee ought to doe 47. Adam stood forty dayes in an Angelicall Image before his sleepe and there was neither day nor night in him also no time though indeed he was not as an Angel a meere Spirit for his body was out of the Element which is no understanding Spirit but is the attraction concretion or congelation in the will of God or the Limbus which standeth before God wherein the chast virgin the Divine Wisdome dwelleth which discovered and created the Image out of the Element by the Fiat 48. And out of this Limbus at the time when the Earth was corporised went forth the foure Elements as out of a fountaine and that which was discovered or manifested by the virgin the wisdome of God in the innumerablenesse were the Starres as a vertue power or procreation out of the Limbus and they are the Quintessence of the foure Elements not severed from the foure Elements but qualifying or mixing vertues one with another and yet extracted from the foure issues with their sharp Essences and they are the seeking longing or hunger of the foure Elements or as I may expresse it by a similitude they are the Man and the Elements are the Woman and the heart of these things is the Element in one onely substance and the Essences in that one Element are the vertues or powers of the Wonders of the Wisdome of God and are called Paradise an exulting Joy 49. And the Spirit of the Eternall Essences which hath understanding and knowledge and also the triall and proving of every thing in which the source or active property or quality which is in Man consisteth that was breathed into him by the wisdome of God through the driving will which goeth forward out of the Eternall Minde out of the opened Gates of the Deepe through the Word together with the moving Spirit of God and he had the Touch of the Centre of the Abysse viz. the Eternall source behinde him as a Band and before him the heart and light of God as a Glance of the joy and kindling of Paradise which springeth up in the Essences with the light of the joy and beneath him he had the foure Elements in the budding out of the Limbus which was in him 50. And as long as he set his Imagination in the Heart of God the Paradise was in him and he in the Paradise and the Band of the Abysse in him in the source was a Paradise of transcendent Joy and the Kingdome of this world held him from beneath also in the Band because it goeth forth from the Element but so long as he set his minde in the Heart of God it the kingdome of the foure Elements could not lay hold on him or master him and it was impotent as to him as this world is impotent as to God 51. And thus the Spirit and soule of Adam stood in the midst in the joyfull Paradise forty dayes as one onely day and all inclined to him one whereof was the kingdome of Hell of the Eternall Originality out of the dark Minde out of which his Worme of the soule in the opened Gate was gone forth and secondly there inclined to him the Deity of the Kingdome of Heaven in the opened Gate in the pleasant Lustre and thirdly the Spirit of the Starres and Elements inclined to him drawing him to their Bands and heartily desiring him 52. And thus Adam stood upright in the Temptation for his angry minde out of the Originality of the first Principle stood in Joy being enlightened from the light of God and the source of the fierce wrath made the rising joy for the light made all meeke and friendly that he might incline himselfe to love and thereby he stood on earth rightly in the Paradise 53. The foure Elements of this world together with the Sunne and Starres they could not qualifie or mix with him he drew no Aire into him but the Spirit of God in the virgin was his breathing and his kindling of the fire in the Spirit 54. But while he thus stood between the kingdome of Hell and the kingdome of this world in the Paradise bound with Bands and yet also wholly free in the might of God he reflected himselfe into or discovered himselfe in the great Deepe of the kingdome of this world in which the great wonders also stand hidden in the Centre as wee see that Man hath by his Eternall Minde discovered it and brought it to Light as is seene before our eyes and in his discovering or reflecting he imagined and fell into lust for the Spirit of the world took hold of him and as a Mother maketh a mark upon a childe in the Mothers womb and he became in the lust impregnated from the Spirit of this world and then was blinde as to God and saw neither God nor the virgin any more in his minde And thus the Kingdome of Heaven continued in the opened Gate of the Omnipotence or Almightinesse in the Paradise in its own Principle to it selfe and the virgin in it hidden in the Centre and was in Adam and yet Adam with his minde was not in God but in the Spirit of this world and he became seeble as to the kingdome of Gods and so fell downe and slept 55. And then God by the Spirit of this world through the Fiat built or formed out of him the Woman of this world by whom he increased his Kingdome The Woman was out of the Matrix which before the infection was a chast virgin which Adam should have brought forth out of himselfe but when the modesty of the wisdome and ability or potency departed from him when he passed into the Spirit of this world he could not then bring forth or generate for in his sleepe the Spirit of this world cloathed him with flesh and bloud and figured formed or shaped him into a Beast as wee now see by very wofull experience and know our selves to be blinde and naked as to the kingdome of God being without any vertue or strength
thee therefore also that holy One that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Then said Mary Behold I am the Handmaid of the Lord let it be done to mee as thou hast said and the Angel departed from her Now when this Command or Message from God the Father came then the nature of the spirit of the soule in Mary was astonished as the Text saith for it was stirred by a precious Guest who went into a wonderfull Lodging or lnne 36. But the Reader must not here understand it as if the word for this Incarnation at this time did first come down out of the highest Heaven above the Starres hither beneath and became Man as the world teacheth in blindnesse No but the Word which God spake in Paradise to Adam and Eve concerning the Treader upon the Serpent which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the doore of the light of life standing in the Centre of the Gate of Heaven and waiting perceptably in the mindes of the holy Men even till this time that same Word is become Man and that same Divine Word is againe entred into the virgin of the Divine Wisdome which was given to the soule of Adam neere the Word to be a light and a handmaid as to the Word 37. And the will of the Heart of God in the Father is from the Heart entred into the will of the Wisdome before the Father into an Eternall contract and the same virgin of the Wisdome of God in the Word of God hath in the bosom of the virgin Mary given it selfe into her virgin-Matrix and united it selfe as a propriety not to depart in Eternity you must understand into the Essences and into the Tincture of the Element which is pure and undefiled before God in that the Heart of God is become an Angelicall Man as Adam was in the Creation and the going forth out of the Heart of God with the whole fulnesse of the Deity out of which also the holy Ghost or Spirit of God and out of the Spirit the virgin goeth forth maketh this high Angelicall Image greater than Adam or ever any Angel was for it is the blessing and the might of all things which are in the Father Eternally 38. For the Word by its being given into the Element into the virgin-Matrix is not severed from the Father but it continueth eternally in the Father and it is in the Heaven of the Element every where present into which Element the same word is entred and is become a new creature in Man which new creature is called God And you must here very highly and accurately understand that this new creature in the holy Element is not generated of the flesh and bloud of the virgin but of God out of the Element in a totall fullnesse and union of the holy Trinity which creature continueth with totall fullnesse without ending therein eternally which creature every where filleth all in all the Gates of the holinesse whose depth hath no ground and is without number measure and Name 39. Yet you must know that the corporeity of the Element of this creature is inferiour to the Deity for the Deity is Spirit and the Element is generated out of the Word from Eternity and the Lord entered into the servant at which all the Angels in Heaven doe wonder and it is the greatest wonder that is done from Eternity for it is against Nature and that may indeed rightly be called Love 40. And after that this high Princely Angelicall Creature in the twinckling of an eye in the Word and Holy Ghost in the Holy Element was figured fashioned formed or made a selfe subsisting creature with perfect life and light in the Word then also in the same twinckling of an eye the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Sunne and Starres in the Tincture of the bloud together with the bloud and all humane Essences which were in the body of the virgin Mary in her Matrix according to the Counsell of God in the Element received the creature wholly and properly as one onely Creature and not two 41. And the holy pure Element of the Heaven which incloseth the Deity that was the Limbus or the Masculine seede to this creature and the Holy Ghost with the holy Fiat in the virgin of the Divine Wisdome was the Master-Builder and the first beginner and every Regiment built its own in its own Centre therein 42. The Holy Spirit of God built the formation in the wisdome of the virgin in the holy Element in its Centre of the Heaven even the highly worthy Princely and Angelicall formation and the Regiment of the Starres and Elements of this world formed the outward Man wholly with all Essences of our humane bodies with a naturall body and soule wholly like us in one onely Person 43. And yet every forme hath its own height source or quality and perception and yet the Divine source hath not so mixed that thereby it is the lesse but what it was that it continueth to be and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word did abide in the Father and the naturall humanity in this world in the bosom of the virgin Mary Of the three Regions of the Incarnation or becoming Man the forming or Imaging of the Lord Jesus Christ 44. The forming of this highly worthy Person is severally done first there is the Word or the Deity which hath had its forming from Eternity in the Father and assumed in the becoming Man no other forming or Image but continued in the Father as it was from Eternity in its seate 45. The second forming is done naturally in the same time of the Angel Gabriels Greeting when the virgin said to the Angel Let it be done unto mee as thou hast said in the performance of the same word the Imaging or forming in the Element was done which Image was like the first Adam before the Fall which then should have generated such an Angelicall creature out of himselfe and the whole Propagation of the Angelicall Men should have been so and that he could not doe now because he had entred into the Spirit of this world and therefore there must be such a virgin-like creature borne in the Earthly virgin and bring the earthly virgin with her brethren and sisters out of the earthlinesse againe into the pure Element before God through himselfe And this forming or Imaging is done in the twinckling of an eye wholly and perfectly without any defect and there is nothing at all happened to it the more with the length of time 46. And the third forming was together in the same twinckling of an eye with the other formings also at once out of the pure Element produced just as if an earthly seede were sowen out of which a whole childe springeth sorth and took its beginning naturally and the new creature in perfection of the Element
had seven seales or seven Spirits of the Birth of God and opened them where the Elders fell down before him and worshipped the Lamb that was slaine and gave praise and honour to him which sate upon the Throne because the Champion of the House of Israel had overcome The seven Golden Candlesticks are his Humanity the seven Starres are his Deity as the Divine Birth in it selfe standeth in a sevenfold forme as it is expounded in the beginning of this Book in the first foure Chapters 43. Thus Moses hath a vayle before his eyes and if thou wouldst see his face then thou must onely set Christ thy Champion before thee that he may lift up his vayle and then thou shalt see that Moses hath no Hornes but that he is a patient Lamb fast bound to the Death of Christ and that his vayle was the Book that was shut so that wee could not be well enough till the Champion came and brake its seven seales with his entring into Death and there the vayle or covering was done away and in that Book there stood the holy Gospel of the Kingdome of God which our worthy Conquerour Jesus Christ hath left us 44. Now when Adam and Eve went out of the Garden they kept together as now married People doe and now would make tryall of their beastiall condition to trie what wonders might proceed from them and the Spirit of the great world did well enough teach them in their Reason what they were to doe And Adam knew his wife Eve and shee conceived and bare a sonne and called him Cain for shee said I have a Man from the Lord These are sealed words which Moses writeth that shee said I have a Man from the Lord for then said the Major Mundus I have the Lord of this world Eve spake no otherwise than as the Apostles thought that Christ was to erect a worldly Kingdome so Eve thought that her sonne as a strong Champion should break the Head of the Devill and set up a Glorious Kingdome from whence instantly a twofold understanding or different conditions followed and two sorts of Churches the one built or relying upon the mercy of God and the other upon their own might authority or power and therefore Cain could not endure his brother because Abel pressed hard upon the mercy of God and Cain relyed upon his own power might and authority He thought himselfe to be the Lord of the whole world as his Mother had instructed him and therefore now he would breake the Head of the Serpent in his own might as a Warriour or Souldier and began with his brother Abel for his Faith relyed not on God but on his own power and here the Serpent did sting the Treader upon the Serpent in the Heele the first time The Gate of the Mysteries or the Exposition of the hidden secrets 45. Reason saith how might that come to passe that the first Man borne of a Woman was so evill a malicious Murtherer Behold thou immodest vile whorish world here thou shalt finde a Glasse behold thy selfe and see what thou art Here againe the great secrets meet us in the light of Nature very cleerly and plainly to be understood For Adam and Eve were entred into the Spirit of this world and the Region of the foure Starres with the infection of the Devill had miserably possessed them and although they did somewhat stick to the word of the promise yet the true longing and love towards God was very much extinguished and on the contrary the longing and desire after this world was kindled in them and besides they gat from the Region of the Starres a Beastiall lust or wanton desire towards one another so that their Tincture thus became a fierce beastiall lust or longing for they had no Law but the Light of Nature which they suppressed and kindled themselves in wanton lust to which the Devill helped them 46. And now when Eve was impregnated her Tincture was wholly murtherous and false for her Spirit in the Love looked not upon God with a totall trust and confidence Also the wisdome of God stood hidden in the Centre of the light of her life Eve did not unite or yeeld her selfe to it with love and confidence but much rather to the lust of this world shee must bring it to passe if any thing were to be done and being her Trust was not in God so also God was not in her but in his own Centre or Principle and the wrath began to flow forth boyle or worke and this is that which Christ said An evill Tree bringeth forth evill fruit and so out of a false Tincture grew a soure evill roote and consequently such a Tree and fruit Also that which goeth forth is as the Tincture in the mixture was and such a childe is generated for the Spirit of the life generateth it selfe out of the Essences 47. And seeing Adam was gone out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world therefore now the strife was already between the two Kingdomes viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell about the children of Eve and here it is seene that the wrath had the victorie and the Spirit of God complaineth not without cause saying I am as a Grape-gatherer that gleaneth and yet would faine eate of the best fruit 48. But the fault lyeth in Man if he did put his Trust in the love of God then the Kingdome of God would have the victorie but if he put it in his evill lust and wantonnesse in himselfe in his own ability or power then he is captivated by the wrath and his body and soule is in the wrath But when he putteth his minde and confidence in God then he goeth out from the wrath and the Kingdome of God worketh in him to righteousnesse and thus it is seene as cleere as the Sunne what the cause is that the first Man borne of a Woman became a murtherer 49. For as the Tree was so was the fruit and though the Tree was not wholly evill or false yet as to the becoming Man the Tincture by the wrestling of the two Regions became false or evill And besides afterwards Eve his Mother helped him forward very much because shee sought after an Earthly Lord and Treader upon the Serpent and instructed him telling him that he was the Warriour or Souldier to overcome against the Devill he must doe it and so the wrath held him captive and his offering or sacrifice was not acceptable to God because in wrath he built upon himselfe and so his Prayer reached not the Gate of Heaven but the Driver did take it up because it proceeded out of selfe-pride like the proud Pharisee out of an evill or false minde 50. And here thou lascivious Whore in Babell full of immodesty and lechery in such whoredome thou hast a Glosse in thy evill or false Copulation without the feare of
and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sunne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasant habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy-Ternary wherein is the heavenly Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a fimilitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a fimilitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but comprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other Men in the Time viz. in the end of three Moneths not out of the holy Ternary but our soule yet not our body wherein the Kingdome of this world and sinne did stick 66. 'T is true indeed he took our body on him but not mingled with the holy Ternary for Death stuck in our body and the Ternarius sanctus was his Death and Victory and in the holy Ternary was his Deity and that Man is come from Heaven and hath put on the Earthly Man and brought to passe the Redemption between the Earthly and the Heavenly whereby the soule was severed from the Anger and Wrath. 67. You must not say that whole Christ with body and soule came from Heaven He brought no soule out of the holy Ternary the Heavenly virgin was the soule in the holy Ternary and that he brought with him for a Bride to our soule as this whole Booke doth treate of it For what would it help mee if he had brought a strange soule with him Nothing at all But that he hath brought my soule into the holy Ternary I rejoyce at that and thus I can say that Christs soule is my Brother and his body is the food of my soule as he saith in the fixt Chapter of John My flesh is meate indeed and my bloud is drink indeed 68. Come hither yee contentious Shepheards of Babell open your eyes and consider what his Testaments of the Baptisme and his Last Supper are I shall shew you well enough if you be but worthy how ever wee write for the children of the Lilly therefore let every one see where he harboureth it is in earnest Wee slight not the understanding of the Ancients It may be it was purely generated in the beginning but wee finde how Antichrist hath set up himselfe upon it and made Gods of the Creature 69. Yet Men cannot say that Mary was borne out of a barren womb although the body of Anna was unfruitfull which was from the Counsell of God in that they were honest vertuous people fearing God that their Tincture might not be defiled because they were to generate that which the Lord would highly blesse God knew how to open it in due time and that in old age when the wanton lust of this world from the Elements was extinguished as in Sarah Abrahams wife 70. For if the soule standeth in the feare of God then the Tincture also in which the soule springeth up is purer although that be not free from the Originall or inherited sinne Thus Mary is indeed truly generated of Joachim and Christ hath his naturall soule from the Tincture of Mary yet but halfe for the Limbus of God was the Man or Masculine seede and therein was the chast virgin of God in the holy Ternary and in the holy Ternary the Trinity the whole fulnesse of the Deity and the Holy Ghost was the Work-Master 71. Here wee cleerly finde what Christ said to his Father concerning us Men Behold the Men were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee where I am that they may see my Glory
captivated all Devils in the Kingdome of this world And all men who with their minde draw neere to this Christ and desire him in right Earnest they are drawne by the Spirit of the Father viz. of the cleare and pure Deity into the humanity of Christ that is into the Pure Element before the Trinity And if they continue stedfast and do not againe depart from God into the Desire of the Devill then the precious Pearle viz. the light of God is sowne in their soule which light attracteth to it selfe the precious body of Jesus Christ with Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven And thus the right new Man Christus groweth on the soul in the heavenly Virgin of Gods Wisdome in the holy Ternary in the Kingdome of Heaven And thus such a man is according to the new Man in Heaven in the body of Jesus Christ and as to the old earthly Man which hangeth unto the holy Man he is in this world in the house of sin and the Deity acteth the new humanity and the Spirit of this world the old untill he puts him off in death for he is a man in Heaven borne in the mercy of God in the body of Jesus Christ 18. I set you a deep confideration behold how the Angelicall Thrones and Principalities were in the beginning beheld apprehended or aspected by the Wisdome of God which Aspect manifestation or idea the Fiat took to Create And in the Angelicall Throne the infinite multiplicity according to the Eternall Wisdome in the Wonders of God All which was so created in the Fiat of God according to all the Essences of the Eternall Limbus of God So that all Angels in every Throne did give their will unto the Angelicall Throne or Arch Angel as it is sufficiently to be knowne by the fall of Lucifer and also may be discerned in the Regions of the Kingly Governments of this world if the Devill did not so destroy the right union as is very clearely to be seen Thus likewise understand us I prethee thou very precious and noble minde this second surpassing excellent Creation is in the Fiat When God saw and took notice of our miserable Fall he did illustrate or manifest himselfe by the holy Eternall Virgin of his Wisdome in the Eternall Wonders in mercy which alwayes floweth out of his heart and did comprehend with his speculation or manifestation the Throne and did further illustrate himselfe in the Throne into many millions without number and established his Covenant with his Oath therein with his precious Promise of the Womans Seed 19. Thus my very precious minde apprehend it aright This same Throne was made in Time when as the Time of his Covenant was revealed an Angelicall Principality in the mercy of God in the holy Pure Element in the Sacred Ternary that is in the holy Earth wherein the Deity is substantially knowne so that the whole Mercy of God which is unmeasurable and every where in the Sacred Ternary which is likewise so great in the holy Element that comprizeth Heaven and this world became a Man that is a substantiall Similitude of the Spirit of the Trinity in which likenesse the Trinity dwelleth with compleat fulnesse and in this great Angelicall Throne and Principality stood in the beginning and from Eternity the Aspect in the infinite multiplicity proceeding from all the Essences in the Limbus of the Father and became truely illustrate or manifest in the Time of the Promise 20. Thus now even unto this very day all things are yet in the Fiat or creating and the Creation hath no end untill the judgement of God where that which hath growne on the holy Tree shall be separated from the unholy Thistles and Thornes and wee men are these innumerable aspects or idea's in the Fiat of the great Princely Throne and we who are holy shall be created in the body of this Prince in God but we that degenerate or perish shall be cast out as naughty apples unto the swine of the Devill 21. Thus we were foreseen or elected in Christ Jesus before the foundations of the world were laid that we should be his Angels and Servants in his high Princely Throne in the body of his Element in which his Spirit viz. the holy Trinity will dwell 22. This I would clearly demonstrate unto thee in the Kingdome of this world yea in all things thou shalt not be able to name any thing out of which I will not demonstrate it unto thee if God gave us leave but seeing it will here take up too much roome I will write a booke by it selfe of it if the Lord permit 23. Therefore my beloved soule be lively and see what thy noble Bridegroom hath left thee in his Testaments for a Legacy as namely in the Baptisme the water of his Covenant flowing from his holy Originall body whereas we in this world viz. in the externe birth of his body do acknowledge foure things namely fire aire water and earth wherein our earthly body consisteth So likewise in the heavenly body there are foure such things The fire is the enkindling of the divine desire The water is that which the fire desireth whence it becomes meeke and a light The aire is the joyfull spirit which bloweth up the fire and maketh in the water the motion And the earth is the true Essence which is borne in the Three Elements and is rightly called Ternarius Sanctus the Sacred Ternary in which the Tincture is brought forth in the light of the meeknesse and therein also is borne the holy bloud out of the water being an oyle of the water in which the light shineth and the spirit of life consisteth 24. Understand it thus that water is the water of the Eternall Life in the Limbus of God in the Holy Ternary and that is the water which baptizeth the soule when wee keepe the use of his Testament for the soule in his Covenant is dipped and washed in that water and it is rightly the Bath or Laver of Regeneration for by its dipping in the Holy Water it is received and quickned by the holy Water and cometh in the Covenant of Christ into the soule of Christ indeed not fully into his soule but into his body and becometh the Brother of the soule of Christ for Christs soule is a Creature as our soules are and is in the body of the Mercifulnesse in the Trinity being surrounded therewith and hath the same in it for food and strength or refreshment So also our soules in the Covenant if they be faithfull and continue in God they are the brethren of Christs soule 25. For Christ hath taken this Pledge viz. our soule from us Men in Mary at which wee rejoyce in Eternity that the soule of Christ is our Brother and the Body of Christ our Body in the New Man And should I not rejoyce that my soule is in the body of Christ and that the
of the Prima Materia or first matter in the spirit but the syllable CU having so strong a pressure from the heart and yet is so presently snatched up by the syllable RI and the whole understanding sense or meaning is changed into it this signifieth and is the bitter prickly wheel in the generating which vexeth and whirleth it self as swiftly as a thought the syllable US is or signifieth the swift fire-flash that the Materia or matter kindleth in the fierce whirling between the harshnesse and the bitternesse in the swift wheel where you may very plainly understand or observe in the word how the harshnesse is terrified and how the power or vertue in the word sinketh down or falleth back again upon the heart and becometh very feeble and thin yet the sting or prickle with the whirling wheel continueth in the flash and goeth forth through the teeth out of the mouth where then the spirit sisseth like fire a kindling and returning back again strengtheneth it self in the word 13. These four forms are in the originalnesse of nature and from thence the mobility doth exist as also the life in the seed and in all the creatures hath its originall from thence and there is no comprehensibility in the originalnesse but such a vertue or power and spirit for it is a poysonous or venemous hostile or enimicitious thing and it must be so or else there would be no mobility but all would be as nothing and the source of wrath or anger is the first originall of Nature 14 Yet here I do not altogether mean or understand the Mercurius Mercury or Quicksilver which is in the third Principle of this created world which the Apothecaries use although that hath the same vertue or power and is of the same essence but I speak of that in the first Principle viz. of the originalnesse of the essence of all essences of God and of the eternall beginninglesse nature from whence the nature of this world is generated Although in the originalnesse of both of them there is no separation but onely the outward and third Principle the sydereall and elementary Kingdome Region or Dominion is generated out of the first Principle by the Word and Spirit of God out of the eternall Father out of the holy Heaven CHAP. II. Of the first and second Principle what God and the Divine Nature is wherein is set down a further description of the Sulphur and Mercurius 1. BEcause there belongeth a divine light to the knowledge and apprehension of this and that without the divine light there is no comprehensibility at all of the Divine Essence therefore I will a little represent the high hidden secret in a creaturely manner that thereby the reader may come into the depth for the Divine Essence cannot be wholly expressed by the tongue the spiraculum vitae that is the spirit of the soul which looketh into the light onely comprehendeth it For every creature seeth and understandeth no further nor deeper then its mother is out of which it is come originally 2. The soul which hath its originall out of Gods first Principle and was breathed from God into Man into the third Principle that is into the Sydereall and Elementary birth that seeth further into the first Principle of God out of in and from the essence and property of which it is proceeded And this is not marvellous for it doth but behold it selfe onely in the rising of its birth and thus it seeth the whole depth of the Father in the first Principle 3. This the Devils also see and know for they also are out of the first Principle of God which is the source of Gods originall nature they wish also that they might not see nor feel it but it is their own fault that the second Principle is shut up to them which is called and is God one in essence and threefold in personall distinction as shall be mentioned hereafter 4. But the soul of Man which is enlightned with the holy Spirit of God which in the second Principle proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the holy Heaven that is in the true divine Nature which is called God this soul seeth even into the light of God into the same second principle of the holy divine Birth into the heavenly essence but the Sydereall Spirit wherwith the soul is cloathed and also the Elementary Spirit which ruleth the source or springing and impulsion of the blood they see no further then into their mother whence they are and wherein they live 5. Therefore if I should speak and write that which is pure heavenly and altogether of the clear Deity I should be as dumb to the reader which hath not the knowledge and the gift to understand it Yet I will so write in a Divine and also in a creaturely way that I might stirre up any one to desire and long after the consideration of the high things and if any shall perceive that they cannot do it that at least they might seek and knock in their desire and pray to God for his holy Spirit that the door of the second Principle might be opened to them for Christ biddeth us to pray seek and knock and then it shall be opened unto us For he saith All that you shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you Ask and you shall teceive seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you 6. Seeing then that my knowledge hath been received by seeking and knocking I therefore write it down for a memoriall that I might occasion a desire in any to seek after them and thereby my talent might be improved and not be hidden in the earth But I have not written this for those that are wise aforehand that know all things and yet know and comprehend nothing for they are full satisfied already and rich but I have written it for the simple as I am that I may be refreshed with those that are like my selfe Further of the Sulphur Mercurius and Sal. 7. The word or syllable SUL signifieth and is the soul of a thing for in the word it is the oyle or light that is generated out of the syllable PHUR and it is the beauty or the welfare of a thing that which is lovely and dearest in it in a creature it is the light by which the creature seeth or perceiveth and therein Reason and the Senses consist and it is the spirit which is generated out of the PHUR The word or syllable PHUR is the prima materia or first matter and containeth in it self in the third Principle the Macrocosme from which the Elementary Dominion or Region or Essence is generated But in the first Principle it is the essence of the most inward birth out of which God generateth or begetteth his Sonne from eternity and thereout the holy Ghost proceedeth understand out of the SUL and out
of the PHUR And in Man also it is the light which is generated out of the Sydereall spirit in the second center of the Microcosme but in the Spiraculum and spirit of the soul in the the most inward center it is the light of God which that soul onely hath which is in the love of God for it is onely kindled and blown up from the holy Ghost 8. Observe now the depth of the Divine birth there is no Sulphur in God but it is generated from him and there is such a vertue or power in him For the syllable PHUR is or signifieth the most inward vertue or power of the originall source or spring of the anger of the fierce tartnesse or of the mobility as is mentioned in the first chapter and that syllable PHUR hath a fourfold form property or power in it as first harshnesse or astringency and then bitternesse fire and water the harshnesse is attractive and is rough cold and sharp and maketh all hard hungry and â—ull of anguish and that attracting is a bitter sting or prickle very terrible and the first swelling or boyling up existeth in the anguish yet because it cannot rise higher from its seat but is thus continually generated from beneath therefore it falleth into a turning or wheeling as swift as a thought in great anguish and therein it falleth to be a twinkling flash as if a steel and flint or stone were strongly struck together and rubbed one against another 9. For the harshnesse is as hard as a stone or flint and the bitternesse rusheth and rageth like a breaking wheel which breaketh the harshnesse and stirreth up the fire so that all falleth to be a terrible crack of fire and flieth up and the harshnesse or astringency breaketh in pieces whereby the dark tartnesse is terrified and sinketh back and becometh as it were feeble or weak or as if it were killed and dead and runneth out becometh thin and yeeldeth it self to be overcome But when the strong flash of fire shineth back a-again upon or into the tartnesse and is mingled therein and findeth the harshnesse so thin and overcome then it is much more terrified for it is as if water were thrown upon the fire which maketh a crack yet when the crack or terror is thus made in the overcome harshnesse thereby it getteth another source condition ot property and a crack or noise of great joy proceedeth out of the wrathfull fiercenesse and riseth up in the fierce strength as a kindled light for the crack in the twinkling of an eye becometh white clear light for thus the kindling of the light cometh in that very moment as soon as the light that is the new crack of the fire is infected or impregnated with the harshnesse the tartnesse or astringency kindleth and skreeketh or is affrighted by the great light that cometh into it in the twinkling of an eye as if it did awake from death and becometh soft or meek lively and joyfull it presently loseth its dark rough harsh and cold vertue and leapeth or springeth up for joy and rejoyceth in the light and its sting or prickle which is the bitternesse that triumpheth in the turning wheel for great joy 10. Here observe the shreek or crack of the fire is kindled in the anguish in the brimstone spirit and then the skreek flieth up triumphantly and the aking or anxious harshnesse or brimstone-spirit is made thin and sweet by the light for as the light or the flash becometh clearer or brighter from the crack of the fire in the vanquished harsh tartnesse and loseth its wrathful fierce property so the tartnesse loseth its authority by the infection or mixture of the light and is made thin or transparent and sweet by the white light For in the originall the harshnesse or astringency was altogether dark and aking with anguish by reason of its hardnesse and attracting but now it is wholly light and thereupon it loseth its own quality or property and out of the wrathfull harshnesse there cometh to be an essence that is sharp and the light maketh the sharpnesse altogether sweet The Gates of God 11. Behold now when the bitternesse or the bitter sting or prickle which in the originall was so very bitter raging and tearing when it took its originall in the harshnesse attaineth this clear light and tasteth now the sweetnesse in the harshnesse which is its mother and then it is so joyfull and cannot rise or swell so any more but it trembleth and rejoyceth in its mother that bare it and triumpheth like a joyfull wheel in the birth And in this triumph the birth attaineth the fifth form and then the fifth source springeth up viz. the friendly love and so when the bitter spirit tasteth the sweet water it rejoyceth in its mother the soure tart harshnesse and so refresheth and strengtheneth it selfe therein and maketh its mother stirring in great joy where then there springeth up in the Sweet-water-spirit a very sweet pleasant source or fountain for the Fire-spirit which is the root of the light which was a strong fierce rumbling skreek crack or terrour in the beginning that now riseth up very lovely pleasantly and joyfully 12. And here is nothing but the kisse of love and wooing and here the Bridegroome embraceth his beloved Bride and is no otherwise then when the pleasing life is born or generated in the soure tart or harsh death and the birth of life is thus in a creature for from this stirring moving or wheeling of the bitternesse in the essence of the harsh astringent tartnesse of the Water-spirit the birth attaineth the sixth form viz. the sound or noise of the motion And this sixth form is rightly called Mercurius for it taketh its form vertue and beginning in the aking or anxious harshnesse by the raging of the bitternesse for in the rising it taketh the vertue of its mother that is the essence of the sweet harshnesse along with it and bringeth it into the fire-flash from whence the light kindleth And here the triall or experience beginneth one vertue beholding the other in the fire-flash one vertue feeleth the other by the rising up by the stirring they one hear another in the essence they one tast another and by the pleasant lovely source spring or fountain they one smell another from whence the sweetnesse of the light springeth up out of the essence of the sweet and harsh spirit which from henceforth is the water-spirit and out of these six forms now in the birth or generating cometh a sixfold self-subsisting essence which is inseparable where they one continually generate another and the one is not without the other nor can be and without this birth or substance there could be nothing for the six forms have each of them now the essences of all their sixfold vertue in it and it is as it were one onely thing and no more
maketh himselfe ready to fetch home his bride and he cometh with a cleere shining Light they that shall have oyle in their Lampe their Lamps shall be kindled and they shall be Guests but those that shall have no oyle their Lamps shall continue dark and they shall sleep still and retaine the marks of the Beast till the Sun rise and then they shall be horribly affrighted and stand in eternall shame for the judgement shall be executed the children of God shall observe it but those that sleep shall sleep till day Further of the Birth 9. The Birth of the Eternall Nature is like the thoughts or senses in Man as when a thought or sense is generated by somewhat and afterwards propagateth it self into infinite many thoughts or as a roote of a Tree generateth a stock and many buds and branches as also many roots buds and branches from one roote and all of them from that one first roote Therefore observe what is mentioned before whereas nature consisteth of six formes or properties so every forme generateth againe a forme out of it selfe of the same quality and condition of it selfe and this forme now hath the quality and condition of all the formes in it selfe 10. But observe it well the first of the six formes generateth but one source like it selfe after the similitude of its own fountaine Spirit and not like the first Mother the harshnesse but as one twig or branch in a Tree putteth forth another sprout out of it selfe For in every fountaine-Spirit there is but one centre wherein the fire-source or fountaine ariseth and the light ariseth out of the flash of the fire and the first six-fold forme is in the source or fountaine 11. But mark the depth in a similitude which I set down thus the harsh-spring in the Originall is the Mother out of which the other five Springs are generated viz. Bitternesse fire love sound and water Now these are members of this Birth of their Mother and without them there would be nothing but an anguishing dark vale or vacuum where there could be no mobility nor any light or life But now the life is borne in her by the kindling of the light and then shee rejoyceth in her own property and laboureth in her owne tart soure quality to generate againe and in her own quality there riseth a life againe and a centre openeth it selfe againe and the life cometh to be generated againe out of her in a six-fold forme yet not in any such anguish as at the beginning but in great joy 12. For the Spring of the great anguish which was in the beginning before the light in the tart harshnesse from which the bitter sting or prickle is generated that is now in the sweet fountaine of the love in the light changed from the water-spirit and from bitternesse or pricklinesse is now become the fountaine or spring of the joy in the light Thus now henceforth the fire-flash is the father of the light and the light shineth in him and is now the onely cause of the moving Birth and of the birth of the love that which in the beginning was the aking source is now SUL or the oyle of the lovely pleasant fountaine which presseth through all the fountaines so that from hence the light is kindled 13. And the sound or noise in the turning wheele is now the declarer or pronouncer in all the fountaines that the beloved childe is borne for it cometh with its sound before all Doores and in all Essences so that in its awakening all the vertues or powers are stirring and see feele have smell and taste one another in the light for the whole Birth nourisheth it selfe in its first mother viz. the harsh essence being now become so thin or pure meek sweet and full of joy and so the whole birth standeth in very great joy love meeknesse and humility and is nothing else than a meere pleasing taste a delighting sight a sweet smell a ravishing sound to the hearing a soft touch beyond that which any tongue can utter or expresse how should there not be joy and love where in the very midst of death the Eternall Life is generated and where there is no feare of any end nor can be 14. Thus in the harshnesse there is a new birth againe understand where the tart soure astringency is predominant in the Birth and where the fire is not kindled according to the bitter sting or prickle or from the beginning of the anguish But the rifing or exulting Joy is now the Centre and kindling of the light and the tartnesse or astringency hath now in its own quality the SUL Oyle and Light of the Father Therefore now the Birth out of the Twig or Branch of the first tree is qualified altogether according to the harsh fountaine and the fire therein is a tart or soure fire and the bitternesse a tart bitternesse and the sound a tart sound and the love a tart love but all in meere perfection and in a totally glorious love and joy 15. And thus also the first bitter sting or prickle or the first bitternesse after the Light is kindled and that the first Birth standeth in perfection generateth againe out of its own quality an essence wherein there is a Centre where also a new fountaine or source springeth up in a new fire or life having the condition and property of all the qualities and yet the bitternesse in this new sprout is chiefest among all the qualities so that there is a bitter bitternesse a bitter tartnesse a bitter water-water-spirit a bitter sound a bitter fire a bitter love yet all perfectly in the rising up of Great Joy 16. And the fire generateth now also a fire according to the property of every quality in the tart spirit it is tart in the bitter bitter in the love it is a very hearty yearning kindling of the love a totall fervent or burning kindling and causeth very vehement desires in the sound it is a very shrill tanging fire wherein all things are very clearly and properly distinguished and where the sound in all qualities telleth or expresseth as it were with the lips or tongue whatsoever is in all the fountain spirits what joy vertue or power essence substance or property they have and in the water it is a very drying fire 17. The propagation of the Love is most especially to be observed for it is the loveliest pleasantest and sweetest fountain of all when the love generateth again a whole birth with all the fountains of the original essences out of it self so that the love in all the springing veins in that new birth be predominant and chiefe so that a center ariseth therein then the first essence viz. the Tartnesse is wholly desirous or longing wholly sweet wholly light and giveth it self forth to be food to all the qualities with a hearty affection towards them all as a loving mother hath
From whence then is the first Materia or matter of Evill For reason giveth this judgement that there must needs have been in the Spirit of God a will to generate the source or fountaine of Anger 34. But now the Scripture saith The Devill was a holy Angel and further it saith Thou art not a God that willeth evill and in Ezekiel As sure as I live I will not the death of a sinner this is testified by Gods earnest severe punishing of the Devils and all sinners that he is not pleased with death 35. What then moved the Devill to be angry and evill What is the first matter of it in him seeing he was created out of the Originall Eternall Spirit Or from whence is the Originall of Hell wherein the Devils shall remaine for ever when this world with the Starres and Elements Earth and Stones shall perish in the end 36. Beloved Reader Open the eyes of your minde here and know that no other anguish source will spring up in him and torment him than his own quality for that is his Hell out of which he is created and made and the light of God is his eternall shame and therefore he is Gods enemy because he is no more in the light of God 37. Now you can here produce nothing more that God should ever use any matter out of which to create the Devill for then the Devill might justifie himselfe that he made him evill or of evill matter for God created him out of nothing but meerly out of his owne Essence or Substance as well as the other Angels As it is written Through him and in him are all things and his onely is the Kingdome the Power and the Glory and all in him as the holy Scripture witnesseth and if it were not thus no sinne would be imputed to the Devill nor men if they were not eternall and both in God and out of God himselfe 38. For to a Beast which is created out of matter no sinne may be imputed for its Spirit reacheth not the first Principle but it hath its originall in the third Principle in the Elementary and sydereall kingdome in the corruptibility and it reacheth not the Deity as the Devil and the soul of man doth 39 And if you cannot beleeve this take the holy Scripture before you which telleth you that when man was fallen into sinne God sent him his own heart life or light out of himself into the flesh and opened the gate of the birth of his life wherein he was united with God and being broken off in the light part yet continued in the originall of the first Principle he hath kindled that light and so united himself to man again 40. If the soul of man were not sprung out of God the Father out of his first Principle but out of another matter he could not have bestowed that highest earnest or pledge of his own heart and light upon him as himself witnesseth saying I am the light of the world and the life of Man but he could very well have redeemed or helped him some other way 41. But what do you think that he brought to man into the flesh when he came Nothing else but what Adam and our mother Eve had lost in Paradise the same did the treader upon the Serpent bring again to the monstrous birth and delivered man out of that Elementary and Sydereall house of flesh and set him again in Paradise of which I will write at large hereafter 42 If therefore you will speak or think of God you must consider that he is all and you must look further into the three Principles wherein you will finde what God is you will finde what the Wrath the Devill Hell and Sinne are also what the Angels Man and Beasts are and how the separation or variation followed from whence all things have thus proceeded you will finde the creation of the world 43. Onely Reader I admonish you sincerely if you be not in the way of the prodigall or lost sonne returning to his father again that you leave my book and read it not it wil do you harm for the great Prince will not forbear to deceive you because he standeth naked in this book before the children of God and is exceedingly ashamed as a man that is put to open shame before all people for his misdeeds therefore be warned And if you love and savour the tender delicate flesh still do not read my book but if you will not take warning and a mischief befall you I will be guiltlesse blame no body but your self for I write down what I know at present for a memoriall to my selfe yet God knoweth well what he will do with it which in some measure is hid from me 44. Seeing now that we can finde nothing in all Nature of which we may say This is God or here is God from whence we might conclude that God might be some strange thing and seeing himself witnesseth that his is the kingdome and the power from eternity to eternity and that he calleth himself Father and the Sonne is begotten out of the loyns of his Father therefore we must seek for him in the originall in the Principle out of which the world was generated and created in the beginning and we can say no otherwise but that the first Principle is God the Father himself 45. Yet there is found in the originall the most horrible and fierce or strong birth viz. the Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire of which we cannot say that it is God and yet it is the most inward first source of all that is in God the Father according to which he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God and this source as you finde before in the first three chapters concerning the originall of the eternall Birth is the first Principle and that is God the Father in his originality out of which this world hath its beginning 46. But the Angels and the Devils as also the soul of man are meerly and purely out of the same Spirit The Devils and the Angels in the time of their bodifying continued therein and the soul of man in the time of the creating of the body is breathed in from the Spirit of God in the root of the third Principle and now continueth therein in eternity unseparably and unmoveably in the eternall originall Substance or Essence of GOD and as little as the pure eternall Birth and the indissoluble band of the Father endeth or vanisheth so little also will such a spirit have an end 47. Yet in this Principle there is nothing else but the most horrible begetting the greatest anguish and hostile quickning like a Brimstone-spirit and is ever the gate of Hell and the Abysse wherein Prince Lucifer at the extinguishing of his light continued and wherein viz. in the same abysse of Hell the soul continueth which is separated from the second Principle and whose light which
shineth from the heart of God is extinguished and for which cause also at the end of this time there will be a separation or parting asunder of the Saints of light from the damned whose source will be without the light of God 48. Now we have here shewed you the first Principle out of which all things take their beginning and must speak so of it as if there were a place or a separable essence where there is such a kinde of source to the end that the first Principle might be understood so that the eternity as also the anger of God sinne eternall death the darknesse which is so called in respect of the extinguishment of the light also hell-fire and the Devill might be known and understood what they are 49. So I will now write of the second Principle of the cleare pure Deity of the heart of God In the first Principle as I have mentioned above is Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire and yet they are not three things but one onely thing and they one generate another Harshnesse is the first Father which is strong fierce or tart very sharp and attracting to it self and that attracting is the sting or prickle or bitternesse which the harshnesse cannot endure and it will not be captivated in death but riseth and flieth up like a strong fierce substance and yet cannot remove from off its place And then there is a horrrible anguish which findeth no rest and the birth is like a turning wheel twitching so very hard and breaking or bruising as it were furiously which the harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually more and more harder and harder as when steel and a flint are struck one against another from which the twinkling flash of fire proceedeth and when the harshnesse perceiveth it it starteth and sinketh back as it were dead and overcome and so when the flash of fire cometh into its mother the harshnesse and findeth her thus soft and overcome then it is much more terrified than the harshnesse and becometh in the twinkling of an eye white and clear And now when the harsh tartnesse attaineth the white clear light in it self it is so very much terrified that it falleth or sinketh back as if it were dead and overcome and expandeth it self and becometh very thin and pliable or vanquished For it s own source was dark and hard and now is become light and soft therefore now it is first rightly become as it were dead and now is the water-water-spirit 50. Thus the birth getteth an essence that hath sharpnesse from the harshnesse and sweetnesse thinnesse and expansion from the light and now when the flash of fire cometh into its mother and findeth her so sweet thin and light then it loseth its own propriety in the qualification and flieth aloft no more but continueth in its mother and loseth its fiery right or propriety and trembleth and rejoyceth in its mother 51. And in this joy in the water-spring or source the pleasant source of the bottomlesse love riseth up and all that riseth up there is the second Principle for the whole begetting or generating falleth into a glorious love for the harshnesse now loveth the light dearly because it is so refreshing chearly and beautifull for from this pleasant refreshing it becometh thus sweet courteous and humble or lowly and the bitternesse now loveth the harshnesse because it is no more dark nor so strongly eagerly or fiercely attractive to it selfe but is sweet milde pure and light 52. And here beginneth the taste whereby one continually trieth tasteth and proveth the other and with great desire mingle one within another so that there is nothing but a meer courteous embracing thus the bitternesse now rejoyceth in its mother and strengtheneth it self therein and for great joy riseth up through all the essences and declareth to the second Principle that the loving childe is born to which then all the essences give heed and rejoyce at that dear childe from whence the hearing ariseth which is the sixth form where the wheel of the birth standeth in triumph And in this great joy the birth cannot contain it self within its bounds but expandeth it self flowing forth very joyfully and every essence or substance generateth now again a centre in the second Principle 53. And there beginneth the unfathomable or unsearchable multiplication for the flowing and springing spirit that proceedeth from the first and second Principle confirmeth fixeth and establisheth all and in the whole birth it is as a growing or multiplying in one will and the birth attaineth here the seventh form viz. the multiplication into an essence of love and in this form consisteth Paradise or the Kingdome of God or the numberlesse divine birth out of one onely essence into all essence 54 Although here the tongue of man cannot utter declare expresse nor fathome this great depth where there is neither number nor end yet we have power to speak thereof as children talk of their father but to dive into the whole depth that troubleth us and disturbeth our souls for God himself knoweth neither beginning nor end in himself 55. And now being to speak of the holy Trinity we must first say that there is one God and he is called the Father and creator of all things who is Almighty and All in All whose are all things and in whom and from whom all things proceed and in whom they remain eternally And then we say that he is three in persons and hath from eternity generated his Sonne out of himselfe who is his Heart Light and Love and yet they are not two but one eternall essence And further we say as the holy Scripture telleth us that there is a holy Ghost which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and that there is but one essence in the Father Sonne and holy Ghost which is rightly spoken 56. For behold the Father is the originall essence of all essences and if now the second Principle did not break forth and spring up in the birth of the Sonne then the Father would be a dark valley And thus you see that the Sonne who is the Heart the Love the brightnesse and the milde rejoycing of the Father in whom he is well pleased openeth another Principle in his birth and maketh the angry and wrathfull Father as I may say as to the originality of the first Principle reconciled pleased loving and as I may say mercifull and he is another manner of person than the Father for in his centre there is nothing else but meer joy love and pleasure And yet you may see that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne for when the heart or light of God is generated in the Father then there springeth up in the kindling of the light in the fift forme out of the Water-source in the light a very pleasant sweet smelling and sweet tasted Spirit and this
is that Spirit which in the Originall was the bitter sting or prickle in the harshnesse or tartnesse and that maketh now in this Water-source many thousand Centres without number or end and all this in the fountaine of the Water 57. Now you may well perceive that the birth of the Sunne taketh its Originall in the fire and attaineth his personality and name in the kindling of the soft white and cleere light which is himselfe and himselfe maketh the pleasant smell taste and satisfaction or reconciliation and well-pleasing in the Father and is rightly the Fathers heart and another person for he openeth and produceth the second Principle in the Father and his own Essence is the power or vertue and the light and therefore his is rightly called the power or vertue of the Father 58. But the Holy Ghost is not knowne in the Originall of the Father before the light breake forth but when the soft fountaine springeth up in the light then he goeth forth as a strong allmighty Spirit in great joy from the pleasant source of water and from the hight and he is the power and vertue of the source of water and of the light and he maketh now the forming shaping figuring and Images or species and he is the centre in all Essences in which Centre the light of life in the hight of the Sunne or heart of the Father taketh its originall And the Holy Ghost is a severall Person because he proceedeth as a living power and vertue from the Father and the Sonne and confirmeth the Birth of the Trinity 59. Now wee pray thus Our Father which are in Heaven hallowed or sanctified be thy Name and in the first of Genesis it is written God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Water by which is meant or understood the Heaven of the third Principle and yet indeed he hath created it out of his own Heaven wherein he dwelleth Thus you may easily finde that the Birth of the Holy Deity standeth in the source of Water and the powerfull Spirit is moreover the former framer and fashioner or moulder therein 60. Thus now the Heaven in this forming or framing and the framing and generating out of it in infinitum or endlesly is the Paradise of God as the highly worthy Moses writeth The Spirit of God moved upon the Water in the framing forming or fashioning of the world This is and continueth so in its Eternity that the Spirit of God in the birth of the Sonne of God moveth upon the Water for he is the vertue or power and out flowing in the Father out of the kindled light a water out of the water and light of God 61. Thus God is one onely undivided Essence and yet threefold in personall distinction one God one will one heart one desire one pleasure one beauty one almightinesse one fullnesse of all things neither beginning nor ending for if I should goe about to seeke for the beginning or ending of a small dot point punctum or of a perfect Circle I should misse and be confounded 62. And although I have written here as if it tooke a beginning writing as it were of the beginning and first springing of the second Principle and the birth of the divine Essence yet you must not understand it as having any beginning for the eternall birth is thus without beginning or end and that in the Originalnesse but I write to the end that man might learne to know himselfe what he is and what God Heaven Angels Devils and Hell are as also what the wrath of God and Hell-fire is For I am permitted to write as far as of the Originalnesse 63. Therefore O childe of Man consider what thou art in this time esteeme not so sleightly or poorly of thy selfe but consider that you remaine in Paradise and put not out the divine light in you or else you must hereafter remaine in the Originall of the source of anger or wrath in the valley of darknesse and your noble Image out of God will be turned into a Serpent and Dragon 64. For you must know that as soone as the divine light went out in the Devils they lost their beauteous forme and Image and became like Serpents Dragons Wormes and evill Beasts as may be seene by Adams Serpent and thus it is also with the damned soules For this wee know in the Originall of the first Principle very well If you aske how so reade this following A description of a Devill how he is in his own proper forme and also how he was in the Angelicall forme 65. Behold O childe of Man All the Angels were created in the first Principle and by the flowing Spirit were formed and bodified in a true Angelicall and spirituall manner and enlightened from the light of God that they might encrease the Paradificall joy and abide therein eternally but being they were to abide eternally they must be figured or formed out of the indissoluble Band out of the first Principle which is an indissoluble Band and they ought to looke upon the heart of God and feed apon the Word of God and this food would be their holy preservation and would make their Image cleere and light as the heart of God in the beginning of the second Principle enlighteneth the Father that is the first Principle and there the Divine Power Paradise and kingdome of Heaven springeth up 66. Thus it is with those Angels that continued in the kingdome of heaven in the true Paradise they stand in the first Principle in the indissoluble Band and their food is the divine Power and their Imagination or Imagining in their thoughts and minde is the will of the holy Trinity in the Deity the confirmation or establishing of their life will and doings is the power of the Holy Ghost whatsoever that doth in the generating of Paradise the Angels rejoyce at and they fing the joyfull songs of Paradise concerning the pleasant saving fruit and eternall birth all they doe is an increasing of the heavenly Joy and a delight and pleasure to the heart of God a holy sport in Paradise a satisfying of the desire or will of the eternall Father to this end their God created them that he might be manifested and rejoyce in his Creatures and the Creatures in him so that there might be an eternall sport of love in the centre of the multiplying or eternall Nature in the indissoluble eternall Band. 67. This sport of love was spoiled by Lucifer himselfe who is so called because of the extinguishment of his light and of being cast out of his Throne who was a Prince and King over many Legions but is become a Devill and hath lost his beautifull faire bright and glorious Image For he as well as other Angels was created out of the Eternall Nature out of the eternall indissoluble Band and hath also stood in Paradise also felt and seene the Birth of the holy Deity the
springing forth in multiplication where every fountain or source hath another centre in it from the genetrix and a separation or distinction but undivided and not asunder so also this world is generated out of the eternall mother which now is such another genetrix and yet is not separated or sundred from the eternall mother but is come to be in a materiall manner and it hath through the Sun attained another light and life which light and life is not the wise master himselfe but the wise master who is God he keepeth that light and life so that it standeth and continueth in the eternall matrix and yet it is not the eternall wisdome it selfe 3. Now because this birth of the Sun hath a beginning through the will of God and entreth again into its Ether therefore it hath not the vertue or power of the wisdome but it continually worketh according to its kinde it vivifieth and killeth what it doth it doth not regarding whether it be evill crooked lame or good beautifull or potent it causeth to live and to dye it affordeth power and strength and destroyeth the same again and all this without any premeditated wisdome whereby it may be perceived that it is not the divine providence and wisdome it self as the heathens did suppose and did foolishly relye upon the vertue thereof 4. But if we would see the ground thereof we must onely look upon the first mother in her birth and so we shall see and finde it all For as the first mother considering her in the originall without the light is soure or harsh dark hard and cold and yet there is the water-spirit in the bringing forth Thus you may finde when the materiall world sprung up that God then on the first day created the heaven and the earth 5. Now the heaven cometh out of the soure matrix which in the Paradisicall heaven is the water-spirit and out of that Paradisicall water-spirit or matrix the materiall heaven or matrix is created as Moses writeth that the heaven was created out of the midst of the waters and it is very right And also in that very houre the earth and the stones and all metals the matrix of this world being yet dark were generated out of the matrix 6. For when the matrix was stirred and that Lord Lucifer would domineere in the fire then the dark matrix attracted all that was wrought in the birth together from whence earth stones metals brimstone and salt did proceed hereby the kingdome of Prince Lucifer was shut up and he remained in the inward centre captivated in the outward 7. But the vertue which was in the matrix was that which could effect such things in the matrix for a stone is nothing else but a water mercury salt and brimstone wherein an oyle is hidden Now the birth of the matrix hath such a form in its eternall Essence and birth of its life For first there is the harshnesse or sournesse fiercenesse or eager strongnesse and hardnesse from whence the cold proceedeth Now the sournesse or harshnesse attracteth and sharpneth the cold and in its attracting it maketh the bitter sting or prickle which pricketh and rageth and cannot endure the hard attracting but vexeth like a furious madnesse it riseth up and rageth and becometh like a brimstone-brimstone-spirit 8. And in this form in the wrath or fierce strongnesse in the watry soure mother the soure bitter earth brimstone and salt is generated before the kindling of the Sunne in the matrix that is void of understanding But the separation that is in it is caused from the births standing in great anguish and from its desiring the separation in the birth for the bitternesse agreeth not with the harshnesse or sournesse and yet they are as mother and sonne and as members one of another and it must be so or else nothing could be for it is the eternall band and the originall of life 9. Moreover when the bitternesse rageth riseth up and vexeth in the soure harsh mother then it falleth into a glimmering flash most terribly in this form the Mercurius or venome or poyson is generated For when the matrix perceiveth this flash of fire in its dark soure form then it is terrified and becometh dead in her hard soure property And in this place death poyson withering and corruption are generated in the matrix and also the noble life in the Mercurius and in the springing up of the third Principle 10. And further when the horror or crack or skreek of the fire is come into its harsh mother and hath thus overcome its mother then it selfe is much more terrified for there it loseth its fierce or strong property because the mother hath attained another source and out of the horror of the fire a brightnesse is come to be in which in the inanimate matrix the Materia or matter in the midst of the horror or crack is come to be a soft and bright mixt matter viz. from the crack of the light is prococeeded Gold Silver Copper Tin Lead c. according as every place in the matrix stood in the wrastling centre 11. For the birth in the whole space of this world as farre as Lucifers kingdome did reach was thus and therefore there is much different kinde of earth metals and other things in one place than in another And it is plain before our eyes that all metals are mixt which proceedeth from the bringing forth in infinitum which we well understand and see but cannot utter nor dare we speak it for it troubleth us and it reacheth into the Deity which is without beginning and eternall therefore the creature must let it alone upon pain of the losse both of its reason and sense 12. But to declare this further when the matrix stood thus in the birrh where the matter of the earth was generated then the matrix with the kindling became water you must understand it aright not wholly in substance but it hath generated the earth stones and metals and yet the matrix continueth still so also the water still continueth in the killing and overcoming whereby the materiall world took beginning where the globe of the earth was drawn together in this moving and standeth in the middle of the Circle from above and from beenath as a point or punctum 13. And there in the centte in the Paradisicall matrix and in the Paradisicall heaven the Spirit of God stood in his own eternall seat neither did it depart from thence and moved upon the materiall water with the Fiat and there formed the heaven which was created out of the midst of the watry matrix and he separated the root of the darknesse from the light in the matrix in which darknesse the Devils remained and they have not comprehended the matter in the matrix nor the new light which sprung up in the matrix and so
with this creation and separation the length of one day was finished and out of beginning and end and morning and evening was the first day as Moses writeth 14. But that we may so speak of the heaven that the reader might come to understand what that heaven is which God then created consider what Moses writeth of it God made a Firmament between the waters and separated the water beneath the Firmament from the waters above the Firmament and the Firmament he called Heaven which is very right but hitherto it hath been very ill understood 15. Now observe the Heaven is the whole Deep so farre as the Ethera or Skies have given up themselves to the birth of this world and that heaven is the matrix out of which earth stones and the materiall water is generated And there God separated the materiall water from the matrix and here it is very plainly discerned that the materiall water is as it were deaded or hath death in it for it could not abide in the moving mother but was created to be upon the globe of the earth and God called it Sea Méer in which word is understood in the language of Nature as it were a springing or growing in death or a life in corruption although nerein I shall be as one that is dumb to the Reader yet I know it very well and I am very well satisfied therewith but because the bestiall man is not worthy to know it therefore I will not here cast the Pearle before the Swine but for the children of God which will he benefited by it the Spirit of God will certainly teach and instruct them in it 16. Now when the heaven became cleare or pure and cleansed from the earth and the dark mist or dust in the concretion or driving together then in the matrix of the heaven there was the three Elements Fire Aire and Water which are three in one another in one mother and that mother is here called the Heaven therefore henecforward in my writing I shall use the word Heaven in stead of the word Matrix 17. For the Heaven is the Matrix and is called Heaven because of the separation because the fifth essence of Heaven is severed and set in the higher Heaven where the Matrix is more firery as it is properly understood in the language of Nature and is plain before our eyes But here the quality birth and property of the heaven ought to be described because the foure Elements sprung out of it as out of their mother and because the vertue of every life consisteth therein therefore the originall of the foure Elements must be described wherein it will first truly be understood what the Heaven is CHAP. VII Of the Heaven and its eternall Birth and Essence and how the foure Elements are generated wherein the eternall band may be the more and the better understood by meditating and considering the materiall world The Great Depth 1. EVery Spirit seeth no further then into its mother out of which it hath its originall and wherein it standeth for it is impossible for any Spirit in its own naturall power to look into another principle and behold it except it be regenerated therein But the Naturall man who in his fall was captivated by the matrix of this world whose naturall spirit moveth between two principles viz. between the Divine and the Hellish and he standeth in both the gates into which principle he falleth there he cometh to be regenerated whether it be as to the Kingdome of Heaven or the Kingdome of Hell and yet he is not able in this life time to see either of them both 2. He is in his own essence and substance a twofold man For his soule in its own substance is out of the first Principle which from eternity hath no ground nor beginning and in the time of the creation of man in Paradise or the kingdome of heaven the soule was truly bodified by the Fiat in a spirituall manner but with the first vertue or power which is from eternity in its own first vertue or power it hath remained inseparably in its first root and was illustrated or made shining bright by the second principle viz. by the heart of God and therewith standing in Paradise was there by the moving Spirit of God breathed into the matrix of the third Principle into the starry and Elementary man and now therefore he may understand the ground of heaven as also of the elements and of hell as farre as the light of God shineth in him for if that light be in him he is born in all the three Principles but yet he is onely a spark risen from thence and not the great source or fountain which is God himselfe 3. And therefore it is that Christ sayth If you had faith as a grain of Mustard-seed you might say to the mountain Cast thy selfe into the sea and it shall be done And in this power men have raised the dead and healed the sick by the word and the vertue and power of the Spirit or else they could not have been able to have done such things if they had not stood in the power of all the three Principles 4 For the created Spirit of man which is out of the matrix of this world that ruleth by the vertue of the second principle in the vertue of the light over and in the vertue of the spirit of the starres and elements very mightily as in that which is its proper own But in the fall of Adam we lost this great power when we left Paradise and went into the third Principle into the matrix of this world which presently held us captive in restraint But yet we have the knowledge of that power by a glance or glimmering and we see as through a dim or dark glasse the eternall birth 5 And although we move thus weakly or impotently in all the three births and that the gate of Paradise is so often darkned to us and that the Devill doth so often draw us into the hellish gate and that also the elements do cover the sydereall gate and wholly cloud them so that we oftentimes move in the whole matrix as if we were deafe dumb or half dead yet if the Paradificall light shineth to us we may very well see into the mother of all the three principles for nothing can hinder us the threefold spirit of man seeth every form and quality in its mother 6 Therefore though we speak of the creation of the world as if we had been by at present and had seen it none ought to marvell at it nor hold it for impossible For the Spirit that is in us which one man inherits from the other that was breathed out of the eternity into Adam that same spirit hath seen it all and in the light of God it seeth it still and there is nothing that is farre off or unsearchable for
the eternall birth which standeth hidden in the centre of man that doth nothing that is new it knoweth worketh and doth even the same that ever it did from eternity it laboureth for the light and for the darknesse and wotketh in great anguish but when the light shineth therein then there is meere joy and knowledge in its working 7 So that when the heaven and the birth of the elements are spoken of it is not a thing afarre of or that is distant from us that is spoken of but we speak of things that are done in our body and soule and there is nothing nearer us than this birth for we live and move therein as in the house of our mother and when we speak of heaven we speak of our native countrey which the enlightned soule can well see though indeed such things be hidden from the body 8 For as the soule of man moveth and swimmeth between the vertue of the Starres and Elements so the created heaven also moveth between Paradise and the kingdome of Hell and it swimmeth in the eternall matrix its limit reacheth as farre as the Ethera skies or receptacle hath yeelded it selfe up to the creation so farre as the kingdome of Luciser did reach where yet no end is to be found for the vertue or power of God is without end but our sense reacheth onely to the fiery heaven of the Starres which are a propagation in the fifth form of the eternall Mother or a Quinta essentia wherein the separation in the time of the third Principle or in the beginning of this world the vertue or power of the matrix was separated where now the separation is thus movind and then every essence in the propagation in the manifold centres of the Starres have a longing desire one after the other and a continuall will to infect impregnate or mix influences and the one essence or vertue is the meat and drink as also the chest case or receptacle of the other 9 For as in the Paradificall principle the holy Ghost in the Trinity of the Deity continually goeth forth floweth very softly immoveably and imperceptably as to the Creature and yet formeth and fashioneth all in the Paradisical matrix so also doth the third Principle After that the Matrix became visible and materiall every vertue in the matrix hath had a great attractive longing towards one another a continuall springing blossoming and fading again like a bud or some boyling seething matter wherein the sournesse coldnesse and eager fierce strongnesse attract without ceassng and this attracting prickle or sting stirreth alwayes without ceasing and striveth or resisteth so that the soure matrix because of the inward hellish or most originall matrix standeth continually in anguish with a great desire of the light which it espyeth in the root of the fire and is continually affrighted at it and becometh milde soft and materiall whereby the Elementary water is continually generated 10 In this manner you must understand the foure elements which yet are not foure divided things or essences but one onely essence and yet there are foure differences or distinctions in this birth and each element lieth in the other as in a chest and it is its receptacle also it is a member therein Understand and consider the ground aright which followeth The sournesse is the matrix and a cause of all things which in its own substance is very dark cold and as nothing but the eternall Deity being there and speculating or beholding it selfe in the sournesse therefore the dark sournesse is desirous after the Divine vertue and attracteth although there is no life or understanding in the sournesse yet it is the ground of the first essence and the originall whence somwhat cometh to be Here we can search no further into the ground of the Deity for it troubleth disturbeth or confoundeth us 11 Now the sournesse in its lust or great longing or panting after the light attracteth continually and in its own substance it is nothing else but a vehement hunger very dry and as a vacuum or nothing at all a desiring will as the darknesse after the light and its hunger or attracting maketh the bitternesse the woe or lamentation that it cannot be satiated or mollified from whence the anguish ariseth so that the will or prickle or sting is rub'd or struck in it selfe from the lust of the desiring and it will not yeeld it selfe to the dark nothing or dead will but setteth its desire and anguish and also it s eager or strong will so very hard towards the hidden light of God that thereby the will becometh a twinkling flash like a sparkling or crackling fire whereby the sournesse that is so very aking is continually filled and as it were deadned whereby the soure spirit cometh to be soft sweet and materiall even water 12 But the bitternesse being so very much assrighted at the flash of fire in the sournesse it catcheth its mother the sournesse which is become materiall from the crack and flieth out and is clouded or swelled from the materiall sournesse as if it also were materiall and moveth and strenghtheneth it selfe continually in the mother and that is the element called Aire in this world which hath its originall in the watry mother and the water hath its originall from the aire and the fire hath its originall from the longing anguish and the earth and stones took their beginning in the strong attraction at the fall of Lucifer when the sournesse was so fierce strong rising and attractive which attraction is stopped again by the light in the third principle 13 Thus it may very plainly be understood that the light of God is a cause of all things and you may hereby understand all the three Principles For if the power vertue and light of God were not then there would be also no attractive longing in the dark eternity and also the soure desire which is the mother of the Eternity would be nothing at all and it may be understood that the Divine vertue shineth in every thing and yet it is not the thing it selfe but the Spirit of God in the second principle and yet the thing is his Ray glance or lustre which thus proceedeth from the longing or attracting will But now the Heart of God is in the Father in the first will and the Father is the first desiring or longing after the Soone and the Sonne is the vertue and light of the Father from whence the eternall nature becometh alwayes longing and so from the heart of God in the eternall dark matrix it generateth the third principle For so God is manifest but otherwise the Deity would remain hidden eternally 14 Now therefore we say as the Scripture informeth us that God dwelleth in heaven and it is the truth Now mark Moses writeth that God created the heaven out of the midst of the waters and the Scripture sayth God dwelleth
in heaven therefore we may now observe that the water hath its originall from the longing of the eternall Nature after the eternall light of God but the eternall Nature is made manifest by the longing after the light of God as is mentioned before and the light of God is present every where and yet remaineth hidden to Nature for Nature receiveth onely the vertue of the light and the vertue is the Heaven wherein the light of God dwelleth and is hidden and so shineth in the darknesse The water is the Materia or matter that is generated from the heaven and therein standeth the third which again generateth a life and comprehensible essence or substance out of it selfe viz. the elements and other creatures 15 Therefore O noble Man let not Antichrist and the Devill be foole you who tell you that the Deity is afarre off from you and direct you to a heaven that is situated farre above you whereas there is nothing nearer to you than the heaven is you onely stand before the doore of heaven and you are gone forth with Adam out of the Paradisicall heaven into the third Principle yet you stand in the gate doe but as the eternall mother doth which by great desiring and longing after the Kingdome of God attaineth the Kingdome of heaven wherein God dwelleth wherein Paradise springeth up doe you but so set all your desire upon the heart of God and so you will passe in by force as the eternall mother doth and then it shall be with thee as Christ sayd The kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force so you shall make to your selfe friends in heaven with your unrighteous Mammon and so you come to be the true similitude and Image of God and his proper own for all the three principles with the Eternity are in you and the holy Paradise is again generated in you wherein God dwelleth then where will you seek for God seek him in your soule onely that is proceeded out of the eternall Nature wherein the Divine Birth standeth 16 O that I had but the pen of man and were able therewith to write down the Spirit of knowledge I can but stammer of the great mysteries like a childe that is beginning to speak so very little can the earthly tongue expresse what the Spirit comprehendeth and understandeth yet I will venture to try whether I may procure some to goe about to seek the pearle whereby also I might labour in the works of God in my Paradisicall garden of Roses for the longing of the eternall matrix driveth me on to write and exercise my selfe in this my knowledge 17 Now if we will lift up our mindes and seek after the heaven wherein God dwelleth we cannot say that God dwelleth onely above the starres and hath inclosed himselfe with the firmament which is made out of the waters into which none can enter except it be opened like a window for him with which thoughts men are altogether befooled and wilderd neither can we say as some suppose that God the Father and the Sonne are onely with the Angels in the uppermost inclosed heaven and rule onely here in this world by the holy Ghost who proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne All these thoughts are voyd of the very knowledge of God for then God should be divided and circumscriptive like the Sunne that moveth aloft above us and sendeth its light and vertue to us whereby the whole deep becometh light and active all over 18 Reason is much befooled with these thoughts and the kingdome of Antichrist is begotten in these thoughts and Antichrist hath by these opinions set himselfe in the place of God and meaneth to be God upon earth and ascribeth Divine power to himselfe and stoppeth the mouth of the Spirit of God and will not heare him speak and so strong delusions come upon them that they beleeve the Spirit of lyes which in hypocrisie speaketh strong delusions and seduceth the children of Hope as S t Paul witnesseth 19. The trve Heaven wherein God dwelleth is all over in all places or corners even in the middest or Centre of the Earth He comprehendeth the Hell where the Devils dwell and there is nothing without God For wheresoever he was before the Creation of the world there he is still viz. in himselfe and is himselfe the Essence of all Essences All is generated from him and is originally from him and he is therefore called God because he alone is the Good the Heart or that which is Best understand he is the light and vertue or power from whence Nature hath its Originall 20. If you will meditate on God take before you the eternall Darknesse which is without God for God dwelleth in himselfe and the Darknesse cannot in its own power comprehend him which Darknesse hath a great desire of longing after the Light caused by the Lights beholding it selfe in the Darknesse and shining in it and in this longing or desiring you finde the source and the source taketh hold of the power or vertue of the Light and the longing maketh the vertue materiall and the materiall vertue is the enclosure to God or the Heaven for in the vertue standeth the Paradise wherein the Spirit which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne worketh All this is incomprehensible to the Creation but not impossible to be found in the minde for Paradise standeth open in the minde of a holy soule 21. Thus you may see how God created all things out of nothing but onely out of himselfe and yet the Out-birth is not from his Essence or substance but it hath its originall from the Darknesse The source of the Darknesse is the first Principle and the vertue or power of the Light is the second Principle and the Out-birth generated out of the Darknesse by the vertue of the Light is the third Principle and that is not called God God is onely the Light and the vertue of the Light and that which goeth forth out of the Light is the Holy Ghost 22. You have a similitude of this in your selfe your soule which is in you giveth reason to you whereby you think consider and perceive that representeth God the Father The light which shineth in your soule whereby you know the vertue or power in you and leade and direct or order your selfe with that representeth God the Sonne or the Heart the eternall power and vertue and the minde in which the vertue of the light is and that which proceedeth from the light wherewith you governe your body that representeth the Holy Ghost 23. The darknesse that is in you which longeth after the light that is the first Principle the vertue or power of the light which is in you whereby you can see in your minde without bodily eyes that is the second Principle and the longing power or vertue that proceedeth from the minde and
creature cannot binde it selfe as to that but is manifested therein and according to that spirit is comprehensible and perceptible and yet is incomprehensible to the spirits of the other Elements 33. For all things are come to be something out of nothing and every creature hath the Centre or the circle of the birth of life in it selfe and as the Elements lie hidden in one another in one onely mother and none of them comprehendeth the other though they are members one of another so the created Creatures are hidden and invisible to one another for every Creature looketh but into its mother that is fix or predominant in it The materiall creature seeth a materiall substance but an immateriall substance as the spirits in the fire and in the aire it seeth not as the body seeth not the soule which yet dwelleth in it or as the third Principle doth not comprehend nor apprehend the second Principle wherein God is though indeed it selfe is in God yet there is a birth between As it is with the spirit of the soule of man and the elementary spirit in man the one being the case chest or receptacle of the other As you shall finde about the Creation of Man CHAP. VIII Of the Creation of the Creatures and of the springing up of every growing thing as also of the Starres and Elements and of the Originall of the Substance of this world 1. IN the beginning of the last fore-going Chapter it is mentioned that it is not strange for a man to write speak and teach of the Creation of the world though he was not present when it was doing if he have but the knowledge in the Spirit For there he seeth in the Mother as in a glasse the genetrix of every thing for one thing alwayes lyeth in another and the more is sought the more is found and there is no need to cast the minde beyond this world for all is to be found in this world yea in every thing that liveth and moveth Whatsoever any looketh upon and searcheth into he shall finde the Spitit with the Fiat therein and the divine vertue or power discovereth or beholdeth it selfe in all things as it is written The word is neare thee even in thy heart and lips For when the light of God dawneth or breaketh forth in the centre of the spirit of the soule then the spirit of the soule seeth very well the creation of this world as in a cleare glasse and nothing is afarre off 2 Therefore now I direct the Reader to the creatures that he may search into them and so he shall finde all things and that more wonderfully than any man can write or speak if we be born of God We must not think with our understanding and skill of Gods making or creating as of a man that maketh somewhat as a Potter maketh a vessell of a lump of clay or a Stone-cutter or Carver maketh an Image after his pleasure and if it doth not please him then he breaketh it again No the works of God in the creation of the world were altogether fix and stedfast good and perfect as Moses writeth And GOD saw all that he had made and behold it was very good 3 For he took not one lump after another or many lumps together and made beasts of them that is not likely and it is much more a bestiall than a humane thought But as is mentioned before after that the Devil was fallen with his legions who had his throne in the place of this world standing bodily after the manner of a Spirit in the first Principle and throughly enlightned all over with the second Principle truly dwelling in Paradise and in the divine vertue or power and yet with pride fell from the light of God and catched at his own mother the root of the fire thinking to domineere over the meeknesse of the heart of God then his dwelling continued to be the first Principle in the fiery dark Matrix and God created the Out-birth out of the matrix for a Principle and in the eternall matrix in the longing will opened the centre or birth of life and there after the manner of the Deity as the eternall Deity from eternity hath alwayes generated arose and sprung up the third Principle in which the Deity standeth as it were hidden yet forming imagining or imprinting it selfe powerfully in all things which is incomprehensible and unprofitable for the Devill 4 Yet the third Principle is a similitude of the Paradisicall world which is spirituall and standeth hidden therein And thus God manifested himselfe and seeing the spirituall world of the Angels in the place of this world continued not therefore he gave another Principle to this place wherein a light springeth up still and where there is a pleasant refreshment for the purpose of God must stand and the first creatures must continue in darknesse rather than that the purpose of God should faile 5 So the matter of this world as also the Starres and Elements must not be looked upon as if God were not therein his eternall wisdome and vertue or power hath formed it selfe with the Fiat in all things and he himselfe is the Master-workman and all things went forth in the Fiat every thing in its own essence vertue and property For as every starre in the Firmament hath a property different from the other thus is it with the mother also out of which the fifth essence of the stars went forth For when the fiery form of the starres was separated from her she was not presently severed from the first eternall Birth-right but she kept her first eternall vertue Onely the rising power of the fire is severed from her so that she is become a pleasant refreshment and a kinde mother to her children 6 Now when God on the first day had gathered together the lump of the earth in the great deep of this world then the deep became purified yet the deep between the firmament and the earth though it was cleansed from dregges was dark and had no light in the matrix but the fifth essence that is the fifth form in the matrix shined as a fire wherein the Spirit of God with the Fiat moved upon the watry matrix and the earth was naked bare and void neither had it so much as one spile of grasse 7 Now sayth Moses And GOD sayd Let there be light and there was light This light now was the fifth form in the matrix For the fifth essence was not yet created in the matrix nor separated till the fourth day when God created the Sunne and Starres out of it and separated the light from the darknesse where then the light got the vertue of the glance or splendor into it selfe for its own and the root of the fire in the centre remained hidden in the darknesse 8 On the second day God created the Firmament of the heaven viz. the strong enclosure
wrought in the knowledge and in the understanding and generated a similitude of its substance and the substance which wrought was the Fiat and the Fiat formed the similitude which was generated out of the will and made it visible and the similitude was generated out of the darknesse out of the eternall nothing and yet somewhat was there viz. the originalnesse of the anguish out of which the eternall will generateth it selfe from eternitie 28. Now the similitude also hath received such a will out of the Fiat as the eternall will is and it hath generated the vertue or power and the vertue is the Heaven and the light which is become shining in the vertue is the Sun and that worketh in the vertue so that there is understanding and knowledge or else all in this world would be an immoveable substance and all would lie still and so neither hearb nor grasse would grow 29. Therefore in the Fiat is arisen out of the anguish the similitude of the knowledge and understanding and that is the Constellation and it is the fift forme of the Birth in the Fiat and the Fiat hath severed the formes in the birth so that every essence is severall as hard soft thick thin hot cold bitter tart soure sweet and so forth as we see and the spirit continued in the matrix of Heaven which goeth out from thence viz. the aire and the Spirit receiveth the understanding from the Constellation for it is a member of the other in one onely Mother 30. Now the Matrix viz. the created Heaven in the Fiat together with the starres is the similitude of all that was from eternity though not visible and the Fiat is in the similitude and the Paradise wherein the Angels dwell is hidden in the Matrix and God is shining in the Paradise and yet incomprehensible as the glanse or lustre of the Sunne cannot be comprehended 31. And God is immense immeasurable and the similitude is also immeasurable he is in the similitude and the similitude comprehendeth him not the similitude is his worke and he is the Master workman thereof the Constellation is his instrument and the Matrix with the Elements are the Materia matter or materialls out of which the Master cutteth and fashioneth his work 32. Now the Master alwayes worketh on and on without consideration what he lighteth upon that he maketh for the consideration is in the worke And therefore it is that the whole nature standeth in anguish and longing to be freed from the vanity as also the Scripture witnesseth Because it tasteth the Paradise in it selfe and in the Paradise the perfection and therefore it groaneth and lifteth it selfe up towards the light of God and Paradise and so bringeth forth in its anguish alwayes somewhat that is fairer higher and new as may sufficiently be found and understood in the minde of man and is very visible to a small understanding that in workes alwayes some special thing is brought to light and if you be not blinde you may see this in Men Beasts yea even in hearbs and grasse 33. Thus on the fourth day by the Fiat out of the vertue prepared the similitude of his substance and fitted it to be a Matrix which should generate all whatsoever was a similitude of his substance out of the wisdome which was in him from eternity that so all formes might be brought forth and become visible which were from eternity in the Matrix and the similitude of the unsearchable manifold varieties and vertues are the starres which altogether give or send their vertue into the matrix of the Heaven and the Heaven giveth that same spirit to the Creatures This is the course of all Creatures after the same essence or substance and they are formed after the same spirit which is their vertue spirit and life 34. When God had finished this on the fourth day he saw it and considered it and it was good as Moses writeth Then God desired in his externall will that this Kingdome or Principle of this world should also be creaturely like the perfect Paradisicall Kingdome that there should be living creatures therein and the will set the vertue that is the Word in the Fiat and then the Matrix generated all manner of living creatures on the Fift Day every one after its kinde You must understand by the word Kinde as many various formes as the Matrix is of as you may observe it in the Constellation 35. Now I shall fall into the schoole of the Master in his Pontificallibus hood and grace of his degree who will aske out of what the Beasts fowles fishes and wormes were made for he will have it that all of them were made out of the earth and will prove it out of Moses and he understandeth as much of Moses as of Paradise which he will have to be altogether corporeall Therefore there is a grosse deadnesse in the understanding and though I write plaine enough yet I shall be still dumb to that deadned soule which is voyd of understanding and yet I cannot help it for it is said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdom of God would you saine know whereout the Beasts are made then lay aside your bonnet of pride that is in your minde and walke along into the Paradisicall Garden of Roses and there you shall finde an hearb if you eate of it your eyes will be opened so that you shall see and know what Moses hath written 36 The Glosses that are put upon Moses from Reason will not shew you Paradise much lesse the Creator The Prophets and Apostles learned more in the Paradisicall Schoole in one houre than the Doctors in their Schooles in thirty years Ones own wisdome availeth nothing God giveth it to him whom he loveth for nothing It cannot be bought for money nor favour as King Solomon will tell you 37 If we will be still so very earthly minded as to think that God made all the beasts of a lump of earth of what then is their Spirit made Seing that earth is not very flesh and the blood is not meere water Besides the earth and the water is not life and though the aire come in it yet it still remaineth such an essence as springeth only in the Fiat and the tincture which riseth up in the fire and from whence the noble life is stirred is hidden 38 Moses writeth Let there come forth all manner of beasts every one according to its kinde Now then the question is Out of what should they come forth Answer Out of the Matrix What is the Matrix out of which they should come forth It is the soure Elements which are together in the earth The Fiat brought forth the beasts or living creatures very indigestedly as they are in the essence not from heaven but out of the Matrix of the earth and the Matrix of the earth is one and the same thing
wherein it liveth in which the Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven standeth as you may reade afterwards about the Creation of Man 42. And so now the Angels and blessed men will remaine in the Birth of the light and the spirits of alteration out of light into the source or torment together with the spirits of the wicked men will remaine in the eternall Darknesse where no recalling is to be found for their spirits cannot goe into the corruptibility or transitorinesse againe they are created out of the Limbus of God out of the harsh Matrix out of which the light of God existeth from Eternity and not like the Beasts out of the Out-birth which went forth out of the Limbus of the conceived purpose of God which is finite or taketh an end and hath been or appeared here onely that it might be an eternall shadow and figure 43. The eternall will is incorruptible or intransitory and unchangeable or unalterable for the heart of God is generated out of it which is the end of the nature and of the willing If the Spirits of the source or torment had put their Imagination and their desiring will forward into the light of meeknesse into the end of Nature they should have continued Angels but seeing they out of pride would faine be above the meeknesse and above the end of Nature and awakened the centre they found nothing more for from Eternity there had been nothing more than the end of Nature and therefore they awakened the Centre of the source or torment in themselves the same they now have and they were thrust out of the Light into the Darknesse 44. If you be borne of God then you may thus understand God Paradise the kingdome of Heaven and Hell and the entrance in and end of the Creatures and the creation of this world but if not then the vaile is as well before your eyes as it was upon Moses Therefore saith Christ Seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you No sonne asketh his Father for an egge that he should give him a scorpion Also my Father will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske it 45. Therefore if you doe not understand this writing then doe not as Lucifer did in taking the spirit of pride presently and fall a mocking and deriding and ascribe it to the Devill but seeke the humble lowly heart of God and that will bring a small graine of Mustard-seed from the Tree of Paradise into your soule and if you abide in patience then a great Tree will grow out of that seede as you may well thinke that the like hath come to passe with this Author For he is to be esteemed as a very silly person in comparison of the great learned men But Christ saith My power is strong in the weake Yea Father it hath so pleased thee to hide these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes and sucklings and that the wisdome of this world is foolishnesse in thy sight And although now the children of the world are wiser in their generation than the children of light yet their wisdome is but a corruptible substance essence or thing and this wisdome continueth eternally 46. Therefore seeke for the noble Pearle it is much more precious than this whole world it will never more depart from you and where the Pearle is there will your heart be also you need not here aske any further after Paradise joy and the heavenly delightfulnesse seeke but the Pearle and when you finde that then you finde Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven and you will be so taught as being without it you cannot beleeve 47. It may be you will turmoyle your selfe with hard labour and seek for it in Art supposing to finde it there O no you need not it lieth not therein the Doctor that is without this way knoweth it not But if he also have found this Pearle then he is a person greater for the Publick benefit than I as S t Paul was above the other Apostles yet in one and the same way of gentle meeknesse as becometh the children of God Whatsoever is wanting here that you long after seek further and you will finde the ground according to the desire or longing of your soule CHAP. X. Of the Creation of Man and of his soule also of Gods breathing in The Pleasant Gate 1. I Have perused many Master-pieces of writing hoping to finde the Pearle of the ground of Man but I could finde nothing of that which my soule lusted after I have also found very many contrary opinions and partly I have found some who forbid me to search or seeke but I cannot know with what ground or understanding except it be that the blinde doe grutch at the eyes of them that see With all this my soule is become very disquiet within mee and hath been as full of pain and anguish as a woman at her travaile and yet nothing was found in it till I followed the words of Christ when he said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdome of God Which at first stopped up my heart and I supposed that such a thing could not be done in this world but that it should first be done at my departure out of this world and then my soule first was in anguish to the birth and would very willingly have tasted the Pearle and gave it selfe up in this way more vehemently to the Birth till at last it obtained a Jewel According to which received Jewel I will write for a memoriall to my selfe and for a light to them that seeke For Christ said None lighteth a Candle and putteth it under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof And to this end he giveth the Pearle to them that seeke that they should impart it to the poore for their health as he hath very earnestly commanded 2. Indeed Moses writeth That God made Man of the dust of the Earth and that is the opinion of very many and I should also not have known how that were to be understood and I should not have learned it out of Moses nor out of the Glosses which are made upon it and the vaile would have continued still before my eyes yet in great trouble But when I found the Pearle then I looked Moses in the face and found that Moses had written very right and that I had not rightly understood it 3. For after the Fall God said also to Adam and Eve Earth thou art and to Earth thou shalt returne againe and if I had not considered the Limbus out of which the Earth was I should have been so blinde still that Limbus shewed me the Ground of what Adam was before and after the Fall 4. For no such Earth or flesh as wee carry about us can subsist in
was not out of the tincture of the aquastrish Matrix but it was out of the heavenly Matrix In briefe it was altogether heavenly as wee shall appeare and be at the day of the Resurrection For the purpose of God standeth the first image must returne and come againe and continue in Paradise and seeing it could be done in no other forme way or manner nor that which was lost be restored againe therefore God would rather spend his own heart his eternall will is unchangeable that must stand 22. And when God had created Man then he planted a Garden in Eden towards the East and placed him therein and caused to spring up and grow all manner of fruit delightfull to behold and all sorts of Trees good to eate of and the Tree of Life in the midst of the Garden and the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill and when God had placed Man in the Garden he commanded him and said You shall eate of every Tree in the Garden but of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill thou shalt not eate for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the Death Here the vaile lieth upon Moses and they must be sharp or piercing Eyes that can behold the face of Moses God hath not without cause let Moses write this so very mystically hiddenly and obscurely 23. For what needed God to care so much for the biting of an Apple as to destroy so faire a creature for it Doth he not forgive many greater sinnes And he so exceedingly loved Man that he spared not his onely Sonne but let him become Man and gave him unto Death and could he not forgive a small sinne seeing he was omniscient or knew all things therefore why did he let the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill grow 24. Reason judgeth thus that if God would not have had it so Adam should not have eaten of it or else he should not have forbidden that Tree onely sure he made it for a stumbling stock to him Thus the Reason of one sort or party judgeth The Reason of the other party will mend the matter which is indeed somewhat the wiser but not much They say God tempted Adam to try whether he would continue in his obedience or not and when he became disobedient then God threw mighty anger and wrath upon him and cursed him to Death and that his wrath could not be quenched except he be reconciled in such a manner This Reason of this party maketh God to be a meere unmercifulnesse like an evill man of this world who yet will be reconciled when he hath once revenged himselfe sufficiently and this Reason hath no knowledge at all God nor of Paradise 25. O beloved soule it is a very heavy businesse at which the very Heavens might well stand amazed in this Temptation there is a very great matter hidden in Moses which the unenlightened soule understandeth not God did not regard a bit of an Apple or Peare to punish so faire a Creature for it The punishment cometh not from his hand but from the Spiritus major is mundi from the Spirit of the great World from the third Principle God intended most mercifully towards Man and therefore he spared not his own heart but let it become Man that he might deliver Man againe You ought not to have such thoughts God is love and the Good in him is no angry thought and Mans punishment was not but from himselfe as you shall finde or reade in its due place The secret Gate of the Temptation of Man 26. Since many Questions fall to be in this place for the minde of Man seeketh after its native Countrey againe out of which it is wandered and would returne againe home to the Eternall Rest and since it is permitted to mee in my knowledge I will therefore set downe the deep Ground of the Fall wherein Men may looke upon the eyes of Moses If you be borne of God then it may well be apprehended by you but the unenlightened minde cannot hit the mark for if the minde desireth to see what is in a house it must then be within that house for from heare say without seeing it ones selfe there is alwaies doubting whether a thing be as is related But what the eye seeth and the minde knoweth that is beleeved perfectly for the eye and the minde apprehendeth it 27. The minde searcheth wherefore man must be tempted whereas God had created him perfect and seeing God is omniscient and knoweth all things the minde therefore alwaies layeth the blame upon God and so doe the Devils also for the minde saith If the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill had not sprung up then Adam had not fallen 28. O beloved Reason If you understand no more than so then shut up the eyes of your minde quite and search not continue under patience in hope and let God alone he will doe well enough or else you will fall into the greatest unquietnesse and the Devill will drive you into despaire who continually pretendeth or giveth it forth that God did will evill and that he willeth not that all men should be saved and therefore he created the Tree of Anger 29. Beloved Minde put such thoughts away from thee or else thou wilt make of the kinde and loving God an unmercifull and hostile will but leave off such thoughts of God and consider thy selfe what thou art in thy selfe thou shalt finde the Tree of the Temptation and also the will to have it which made it spring up yea the source lust or quality whence it sprung up standeth in thee and not in God this must be understood that when we will speak of the pure Deity which manifesteth it selfe in the second Principle through the heart of God it is thus and not otherwise 30. But when wee consider or meane the originall of the first Principle then wee finde the nature propertie or species of the Tree and also the will to the Tree wee finde there the abysse of Hell and of anger and wrath and moreover wee finde the will of all the Devils we finde the envious will of all the Creatures of this world wherefore they all are the enemies one of another and doe hate bite worry kill and devour one another My beloved Reason here I will shew you the Tree of the Temptation and you shall look Moses in the face keep but your minde stedfast that you may apprehend it 31. I have often given you to understand in this book already what the Essence of all Essences is but because it is most of all highly necessary in this place to know the Ground thereof therefore I will set you it downe all at large and very fundamentally so that you shall know it in your selfe yea you shall understand it in all Creatures and in all things that are or that you look upon or at any time may possibly think on all these shall be
out of this minde which standeth in the darknesse God generated the Angels which are flames of fire yet shining through and through with the divine light for in this minde a Spirit can and may be generated and not else for before it in the heart and light of God there can no Spirit be generated for the heart of God is the end of Nature and it hath no quality therefore also nothing cometh out of it more but it continueth unchangeably in the Eternity and it shineth in the minde of the quality of the darknesse and the darknesse cannot comprehend it 42. Now therefore in the anguishing minde of the darknesse is the inexpressible or unutterable source quall or rising property from whence the name quality existeth as from many qualls or sources or Wells into one quall or source and out of these many sources running into one source springeth forth the plurality of skill so that there is a multiplicity or variety of it and the Spirit of God out of the light cometh to helpe every skill or science or knowledge and in every skill of the sources or quals in the quality by its kinde infecting of the love it maketh againe a centre and in the centre a source or quall or spring is generated againe as a twig out of a Tree where againe there springeth forth a minde in the anguish and the Spirit of Love with its infecting or infusing of kindnesse maketh all every thought in the will and that essentially 43. For the will in the Centre climeth aloft till it generateth the fire and in the fire is the substance and essentiality generated for it is the spirit thereof and the end of the will in the dark minde and there can be nothing higher generated in the anguish than the fire for it is the end of nature and it generateth againe the anguish and the source as may be perceived Now therefore the dark anguishing aking or anxious minde hath not onely one substance viz. one being or essence in it selfe but many or else no quality could be generated and yet it is truely but one being essence or substance and nor many 44. Thou deare soule thus saith the high Spirit to thee yeeld up thy minde here and I will shew it thee Behold what doth comprehend thy will or wherein consisteth thy life If thou sayest in water and flesh No it consisteth in the fire in the warmth if the warmth were not then thy body would be stiff with cold and the water would dry away therefore the minde and the life consisteth in the fire 45. But what is the fire First there is the Darknesse the Hardnesse the eternall cold and the Drinesse where there is nothing else but an eternall hunger Then how cometh the fire to be Deare soule here in the fires coming to be the Spirit of God viz. the eternall Light cometh to helpe the hunger for the hunger existeth also from the Light because the divine vertue beholdeth it selfe in the darknesse therefore the darknesse is desirous and longing after the Light and the desirousnesse is the will 46. Now the will or the desirousnesse in the drinesse cannot reach the Light and therein consisteth the anguish in the will longing after the Light and the anguish is attractive and in the attracting is the woe and the woe maketh the anguish greater so that the anguish in the harshnesse attracteth much more and this attracting in the woe is the bitter sting or prickle or the bitternes of the woe and the anguish reacheth after the sting or prickle with attracting and yet cannot comprehend it because it resisteth and the more the anguish attracteth the more the sting or prickle raveth and rageth 27. Now therefore the anguish bitternesse and woe in the sting or prickle are like a brimstone spirit and all spirits in Nature are Brimstone they torment or cause the anguish in one another till that the light of God cometh to help them and then there cometh to be a flash and there is its end for it can clime no higher in nature and this is the fire which becometh shining in the flash in the soule and also in the minde For the soule reacheth the vertue of the light which doth put it into meeknesse and in this world it is the burning fire in Hell it is immateriall and there it is the Eternall fire which burneth in the quality 48. Now thou deare soule here you see in a Glasse how very neere God is to us and that he himselfe is the heart of all things and giveth to all vertue power and life Here Lucifer was very heedlesse and became so very proud that when this Brimstone Spirit in the will of the minde of God was created then he would faine have fline out above the end of nature and would drive the fire out above the meeknesse he would faine have had all burne in the fire he would have ruled or domineered the sparks of fire in the Brimstone Spirit did elevate themselves too high and these Spirits pleased not the Creator or the Spirit in the Fiat and therefore were not established Angels although in the first minde when the Centre was opened to the creation of the Spirits he came to helpe them and beheld them as well as the other Angels but they indeed generated a fiery will when they should have opened their Centre to the regeneration of their mindes and so should have generated an Angelicall will 49. The first will out of which they were created that was Gods and that made them good and the second will which they as obedient children should have generated out of their Centre in meeknesse that was evill and therefore the Father for generating such a childe was thrust out from the vertue of God and so he spoyled the Angelicall kingdome and remained in the source of the fire and because the evill childe of their minde did turne away from the meeknesse therefore they attained what they desired For the minde is the God and the Creator of the will that is free from the Eternall Nature and therefore what it generateth to its selfe that it hath 50. Now if you aske Wherefore came not the Love of God to helpe them againe No friend their minde had elevated it selfe even to the end of Nature and it would faine have gone out above the Light of God their minde was become a kindled source of fire in the fierce wrath the meeknesse of God cannot enter into it the Brimstone Spirit burneth eternally in this manner he is an enemy to God he cannot be helped for the Centre is burning in the flash his will is still that he would faine goe out above the meeknesse of God neither can he get frame or create any other will for his source hath revealed the end of Nature in the fire and he remaineth an unquenchable source of fire the heart of God in the meeknesse
should continue in Paradise but now he could not continue in Paradise except he did eate Paradisicall fruit therefore now his heart should have been wholly inclined towards God and so he should have lived in the divine Centre and God had wrought in him 32. Now what opposed him or what drew him from Paradise to disobedience so that he passed into another Image forme or condition Behold thou childe of Man there was a threefold strife in Adam without Adam and in all whatsoever Adam beheld Thou wilt say What was it It was the three Principles first the Kingdome of Hell the power of the wrath and secondly the Kingdome of this world with the Starres and Elements and thirdly the Kingdome of Paradise that desired to have him 33. Now these three Kingdomes were in Adam and also without him and in the Essences there was a mighty strife all drew as well in Adam as without Adam and would faine have him for he was a Great Lord come out of all the powers or vertues of Nature the heart of God desired to have him in Paradise and would dwell in him for it said it is my image and similitude And the Kingdome of wrath and of the fierce Tartnesse would also have him for it said he is mine and he is proceeded out of my fountaine out of the eternall minde of the Darknesse I will be in him and he shall live in my might for he is generated out of that which is mine I will through him shew great and strong power The Kingdome of this world said he is mine for he beareth my Image and he liveth in that which is mine and I in him he must be obedient to me I will tame him and compell him I have all my members in him and he in mee I am greater than he he must be my housholder I will shew my faire wonders and vertues in him he must mainfest my wonders and vertues he shall keepe and manage my herds I will cloath him with my faire Glory as now it is to be seene 34. But when the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the wrath of Death and of Hell saw that it had lost and could not keepe Man then it said I am Death and a Worme and my vertue or power is in him and I will grinde him and breake him to pieces and his spirit must live in mee and although thou world supposest that he is thine because he beareth thy Image yet his Spirit is mine generated out of my kingdome therefore take what is thine from him I will keep that which is mine 35. Now that did the vertue in Adam in this strife It flattered with all the three Kingdomes It said to the Heart of God I will stay in Paradise and thou shalt dwell in me I will be thine for thou art my Creator and thou hast thus concreted or extracted mee out of all the three Principles and created mee thy refreshment is pleasant and thou art my Bridegroom I have received of thy fulnesse and therefore I am impregnated or with childe and I will bring forth a virgin that my kingdome may be great and that thou mayest have meere joy in mee I will eate of thy fruit and my spirit shall eate of thy vertue or power and thy Name in mee shall be called IMMANuEL God with us 36. And when the Spirit of this world perceived that then is said Wherefore wilt thou onely eate of that which thou comprehendest not and drinke of that which thou feelest not thou art not yet meerely a Spirit thou hast from me all the kindes of comprehensibility in thee behold the comprehensible fruit is sweet and good and the comprehensible drink is mighty and strong eate and drinke from mee and so thou shalt come to have all my vertue and beauty thou mayest in mee be mighty and powerfull over all the Creatures for the kingdome of this world shall be thy owne and thou shalt be Lord upon Earth 37. And the vertue in Adam said I am upon Earth and dwell in this world and the world is mine I will use it according to my lust will and pleasure then came the Command of God which was received in the Centre of God out of the Circle or Circumference of the Eternall life and said In the day that thou eatest of the earthly fruit thou shalt die the Death This Command was comprehended or enclosed and hath its originall in the Eternall Father in the Centre where the Eternall Father continually from Eternity generateth his heart or sonne 38. Now when the Worme of darknesse saw the command of God it thought with it selfe here thou wilt not prevaile thou art spirit without body and contrariwise Adam is corporeall thou hast but a third part in him and besides the Command is in the way thou wilt even slip or creepe into the Essences and flatter with the Spirit of this world and take a creaturely forme upon thee and send a Legat or Embassadour out of my kingdome cloathed in the forme of a Serpent and wilt perswade him to eate of the earthly fruit and then the command destroyeth his body and the spirit remaineth to be mine Here now the Legat or Embassadour the Devill was very willing and ready at this especially because Adam in Paradise was in his place where he should have been and thought with himselfe now thou hast an opportunity to be revenged thou wilt mingle lyes and truth so together that Adam may not observe or understand it the treachery and so thou wilt tempt him Of the Tree of knowledge of good and evill 39. I have told you before out of what power the Tree is grown viz. that it grew out of the earth and hath wholly had the nature of the earth in it as at this day all earthly Trees are so and no otherwise neither better nor worse wherein corruptibility standeth as the Earth is corruptible and shall passe away in the end when all shall goe into its Ether and nothing else shall remaine of it besides the figure Now this was the Tree which stood in the midst of the Garden in Eden whereby Adam must be tempted in all Essences for his Spirit should rule powerfully over all Essences as the holy Angels and God himselfe doth 40. Besides he was created by the Word or heart of God that he should be his image and similitude very powerfully in all the three Principles and be as great as a Prince or Throne-Angel But this Tree standing thus in the Garden and of all the Trees that onely did beare earthly fruit therefore Adam looked so often upon it because he knew that it was the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill and the vertue of the Tree pressed him to it so very hard which vertue was also in him that the one lust infected poysoned or mingled with the other and the Spirit of the great world pressed Adam so very hard that
he became infected and his vertue or power was overcome here the Paradisicall man was undone and then said the heart of God it is not good that man should be alone wee will make him a help or consort to be with him 41. Here God saw his Fall and that he could not stand because Adams imagination and lust was so eager after the Kingdome of this world and after the earthly fruit and that Adam would not generate a perfect Paradificall Man out of himselfe but an infected poysoned Man according to the lust and would fall into corruptibility And the Text in Moses soundeth further very right thus And God let a deep sleep fall upon Man and he slept or fell asleepe CHAP. XII Of the Opening of the holy Scripture that the Circumstances may be highly considered The Golden Gate which God affordeth to the last world wherein the Lilly shall flourish and blossome 1. LOving Reader I had need have an Angelicall Tongue for this description and thou an Angelicall Minde and then wee should well understand one another But seeing wee have them not therefore wee will expresse the Great Deeds of God with the earthly Tongue according to our received gift and knowledge and open the Scripture to the Reader and give him occasion to consider further whereby the Pearle might be sought and found at last therefore wee will worke in our Day-labour according to our duty till the Pearle of the Lilly be found 2. Reason asketh How long was Adam in Paradise before his Fall and how long did the Temptation last I cannot tell thee that out of Moses description of the Creation for it is for great cause concealed yet I will shew thee the wonders of God and expound them according to the knowledge that is given mee whereby thou mayst the better learne to consider the Temptation and the Fall of Adam 3. Beloved Reason look into the Glasse of the actions and deeds of God When God appeared to Moses in the burning Bush he said Pull off thy shooes for here is a holy place What was that Answer God shewed Moses thereby his earthly Birth For he would give him a Law wherein Man should live if it were possible and attaine salvation But who was it that gave the Law and commanded Man to live therein Answer It was God the Father out of his Centre and therefore it was done with fire and thunder for there is no fire and thunder in the heart of God but kinde love 4. Hereupon Reason will say is not God the Father one and the same Essence with the Sonne Answer Yes they are one essence and will By what meanes then did he give the Law Answer By the Spirit of the great world because Adam after the Fall and all men lived therein therefore it must be tried whether man could live therein in confidence towards God therefore he established it with great wonders or miracles and gave it clarity shining brightnesse or glory as may be seene in Moses who had a glorious bright shining face and when he had chosen to himselfe this people he destroyed the children of unbeliefe and brought them out with wonders into the Wildernesse and there it was tried whether men could live in perfect obedience under this clarity Glory or brightnesse 5. What was done there Answer Moses was called by God out from among the children of Israel up into Mount Sinai and stayed there forty dayes and then he would trie the people whether it were possible for them to put their trust or confidence in God that they might be fed with heavenly Bread that so they might attaine perfection And there now stood the minde Majoris mundi of the great world and on the contrary the eternall minde of God in strife one against another God required obedience and the minde of this world required or desired the pleasure of this transitory life as eating drinking playing dancing therefore they chose them moreover their Belly-God a Golden Calfe that they might be free and live without Law 6. Here you see againe how the three Principles strove one against another about Man The Law that was given to Adam in the Garden of Eden brake forth againe and desired to have obedience in like manner also the Spirit of strong fiercenesse or wrath brake forth againe in the false fruit and voluptuousnesse and sought the corruptible life And this strife now lasted forty dayes before they set up the Calfe and fell wholly like Adam from God so long the strife of the three Principles continued 7. But now when they were fallen away from God as Adam was then came Moses with Josuah and saw the apostacie or falling away and brake the Tables in pieces and led them in the Wildernesse where they must all die except Josua and Caleb for the clarity or brightnesse of the Father in the fire in the first Principle could not bring them into the promised Land and although they did eate Manna yet it did not helpe in the triall onely Josua and at length JESUS must doe it 8. And when the time came that the true Champion or Saviour returned againe out of Paradise and became the childe of the Virgin then the strife of the three Principles came againe For there he was againe set before the tempting Tree and he must endure the hard brunt before the tempting Tree and stand out the temptation of the three Principles which was not possible for the first Adam to doe And there the strife continued forty dayes and forty nights just so long as the strife with Adam in Paradise continued and not an houre longer and then the Champion or Saviour overcame therefore open your eyes aright and look upon the Scripture aright although it be briefe and obscure to reason yet it is very true 9. You finde not in Moses that Adam was driven out of Paradise the first day the temptation of Israel and of Christ informeth us quite otherwise for the temptation of Christ is to a tittle in all Circumstances the same with the temptation of Adam 10. For Adam was tempted forty dayes in Paradise in the Garden of Eden before the tempting Tree and tried whether he could stand whether he could set his inclination on the heart of God and onely eate of the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord and then if he had stood God would have given him his body the heavenly Limbus to eate that he should eate it in his mouth not into his body he should have brought forth the childe of the Virgin out of himselfe for he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female he had the Matrix and also the Man or masculine nature in him and should have brought forth the Virgin full of modesty and chastity out of the Matrix without rending of his body 11. And here is the strife in the Revelation of John where a Woman brought forth a sonne which
the Dragon and the Worme would devour and there stood the Virgin upon the earthly Moone and despiseth the earthinesse and treadeth it under feet And so should Adam also have troden the earthinesse underfoot but it overcame him therefore afterwards the childe of the Virgin when it had overcome the tempting Tree must also enter into the first death of the strong fierce wrath in the death and overcome the first Principle 12. For he stood forty dayes in the Temptation in the Wildernes where there was no bread nor drink then came the Tempter and would have brought him from obedience and said He should out of the stones make Bread which was nothing else but that he should leave the heavenly bread which man receiveth in Faith and in a strong confidence in God and put his imagination into the Spirit of this world and live therein 13. But when the childe of the virgin laid the heavenly bread before him and said Man liveth not onely from this world from the earthly eating and drinking then came the second way or kinde of Temptation forth viz. the might power dominion and authority of this world the Prince of the wrath or strong fiercenesse would give him all the power of the Starres and Elements if he would put his imagination into him and pray to or worship him that was the right scourge or whip wherewith Adam was scourged viz. with the might riches and beauty of this world after which at last Adam lusted and was taken But the childe of the Virgin laid before him that the kingdome was not his viz. belonging to the Prince of the fierce strong wrath but it belonged to the word and heart of God he must worship God and serve him onely 14. The third Temptation was the same into which the Devill also was fallen with high mindednesse or pride when he Christ was tempted to have fline from above from the pinnacle of the Temple and should have elevated himselfe above humility and meeknesse for the meeknesse maketh the angry Father in the Originalnesse soft and joyfull so that the Deity thus becometh a soft and pleasant Essence 15. But Lord Lucifer would in the Creation have faine been above the meeknesse of the heart of God above the end of nature therefore he would faine also have perswaded the sonne of the virgin to flie without wings above the end of nature in pride of which shall be handled in its due place at large I have brought this in thus but in briefe that my writing may be the better understood and how it stands with or upon the ground or foundation of the Scripture and is not any new thing neither shall there be any thing new in them but onely the true knowledge in the holy Ghost of the Essence of all Essences Of Adams sleepe 16. Adam had not eaten of the fruit before his sleepe till his wife was created out of him onely his essences and inclination had eate a of it in the spirit by the imagination and not in the mouth and thereupon the spirit of the great world captivated him and mightily qualified in him or infected him and then instantly the Sunne and Starres wrestled with him and all the foure Elements wrestled so mightily and powerfully that they overcame him and so he sunk downe into a sleepe 17. Now to an understanding Man it is very easie to he found and knowne that there neither was nor should be any sleepe in Adam when he was in the Image of God For Adam was such an Image as wee shall be at the resurrection of the Dead where wee shall have no need of the Elements nor of the Sunne nor Starres also of no sleepe but our eyes shall be alwayes open eternally beholding the glory of God from whence will be our meate and drinke and the Centre in the multiplicity or springing up of the Birth affordeth meere delight and joy for God will bring forth out of the earth into the kingdome of Heaven no other kinde of Man than such a one as the first was before the Fall for he was created out of the eternall will of God that will is unchangeable and must stand therefore consider these things deeply 18. O thou deare soule that swimmest in a darke lake incline thy minde to the gate of Heaven and behold what the fall of Adam hath been which God did so greatly loathe that because of it Adam could not continue in Paradise Behold and consider the sleepe and so you shall finde it all Sleepe is nothing else but an overcoming for the Sunne and the Starres are still in a mighty strife and the Element of water viz. the Matrix is too weake for the fire and the Starres for that Element is the being overcome in the Centre of Nature as you finde before in many places 19. And the light of the Sunne is as it were a God in the Nature of this world and by its vertue and influence it continually kindleth the Starres or Constellations whereby the Starres or Constellations which are of a very terrible and anguishing Essence continually exult in triumph very joyfully For it the Sunne is an essence like the light of God which kindleth and enlighteneth the dark minde of the Father from whence by the light there ariseth the divine Joy in the Father 20. And so it the Sunne maketh a triumphing or rising to be in the Matrix of the Water alwayes like a seething for the Starres altogether cast their vertue or influence into the Matrix of the water as being therein in like manner also now the Matrix of the water is continually seething and rising from whence cometh the growing in Trees plants grasse and Beasts for the uppermost Regiment or Dominion of the Sunne and Starres and also of the Elements ruleth in all creatures and it is a blossome or bud from them and without their power there would be in this world in the third Principle no life nor mobility in any manner of thing nothing excepted 21. But the living Creatures as Men Beasts and fowles have the tincture in them for in the beginning they were an Extraction taken from the quality of the Starres and Elements by the Fiat and in the tincture there standeth the continuall kindling fire which continually draweth the vertue or Oleum the Oyle out of the Water from whence cometh the bloud in which the noble life standeth 22. Now the Sunne and the Starres or Constellations continually kindle the Tincture for it is fiery and the Tincture kindleth the body with the Matrix of the water so that they are alwayes boyling rising and seething The Starres or Constellations and the Sun are the fire of the Tincture and the Tincture is the fire of the body and so all are seething and therefore when the Sunne is underneath so that its beames or shining is no more upon a thing then the Tincture
is weaker for it hath no kindling from the vertue of the Sunne and although the vertue of the Starres and the quality are kindled from the Sunne yet all is too little and so it becometh feeble or as it were dead and when the Tincture is feeble then the vertue in the bloud which is the Tincture is wholly weake and finketh into a sweet rest as it were dead or overcome 23. But now in the Tincture onely is the understanding which governeth the minde and maketh the thoughts or senses therefore all is as it were dead and the Constellation now onely ruleth in the roote of the first Principle where the Deity like a glance lustre or vertue worketh in all things There the starry Spirit in the glance of the Glasse of the divine vertue in the Element of fire looketh into the Matrix of the water and setteth his jawes open after the Tincture but that is voyde of power and therefore he taketh the vertue of the Tincture viz. the minde and mingleth or qualifieth with it and then the minde sealeth the Elements and worketh therein Dreames and visions all according to the vertue of the Starres for it standeth in the working and quality of the Starres and these are the Dreames and visions of the night in the sleepe The gate of the highest depth of the life of the Tincture 24. Though the Doctor it may be knoweth what the Tincture is yet the simple and unlearned doth not who many times if they had the Art have better gifts and understanding than the Doctor therefore I write for those that seeke though indeed I hold that neither the Doctor nor the Alchimist hath the ground of the Tincture unlesse he be borne againe in the Spirit such a one seeth through all whether he be learned or unlearned with God the Peasant is as acceptable as the Doctor 25. The Tincture is a thing that seperateth and bringeth the pure and cleere from the impure and that bringeth the life of all sorts of Spirits or all sorts of Essences into its highest pitch degree or exaltation Yea it is the cause of the shining or of the lustre it is a cause that all creatures see and live but its forme is not one and the same in every thing it is not in a Beast as in Man so also it is different in stones and hearbs although it is truly in all things yet in some things strong and in some weake 26. But if we search what it is in essence and propertie and how it is generated then wee finde a very worthy precious noble substance in its birth for it is come forth from the vertue and the fountaine of the Deity which hath imprinted it selfe in all things and therefore it is so secret and hidden and is imparted to the knowledge of none of the ungodly to finde it or to know it and although it be there yet a vaine false or evill minde is not worthy of it and therefore it remaineth hidden to him And God ruleth all in all incomprehensibly and imperceptibly to the Creature the creature passeth away it knoweth not how and the shadow and the figure of the Tincture continueth eternally for it is generated out of the eternall will but the Spirit is given to it by the Fiat according to the kinde of every creature also in the beginning of the Creation it was implanted and incorporated in jewels stones and metalls according to the kinde of every one 27. It was from Eternity in God and therefore it is eternally in God But when God would create a similitude of his Essence and that it should be generated out of the darknesse then it stood in the flash of fire that went forth in the place where the fift forme of the birth of love generateth it selfe in the similitude for it was generated out of the fountaine of the will out of the heart of God and therefore its shadow continueth in the will of God eternally and for the sake thereof also the shadow of all creatures and of every essence substance or thing which was ever generated in the similitude remaineth eternally for it is the similitude of God which is generated out of the eternall will yet its Spirit continueth not eternally in the third Principle of this world that ceaseth or passeth away with the ceasing of the springing or the ceasing of the life 28. For all whatsoever liveth in the third Principle corrupteth or passeth away and goeth into its Ether and end till it come to the figure of the Tincture and that continueth standing eternally as a shadow or will without spirit or mobility But in the second Principle the Tincture continueth eternally standing in the spirit and in the substance or essence all very powerfully viz. in Angels and Men as also in the beginning or first springing of every substance for their Centre to the Birth is eternally fixt or stedfast Of it s the Tinctures Essences and property The deepe Gate of Life 29. It s Essence is the flash in the Circle or Circumference of the springing of the Life which in the water maketh the glance and shining and its roote is the fire and the stock is the soure harshnesse Now the flash separateth the bitternesse and harshnesse from the water so that the water becometh soft fluid and cleere wherein then the sight of all creatures doth consist so that the Spirit in the flash in the Matrix of the water doth see and the flash standeth therein like a glance or lustre and filleth the Spirit of the Essences from which the Essence draweth vehemently to it selfe for it is the soure harshnesse and the flash continually separateth the darknesse from the light and the impure from the pure and there now standeth the divine vertue or power and the divine glance continually imagineth or imprinteth it selfe in the pure from which the soure strong property is separated out from Nature and the divine Glance maketh the pure sweet for it mingleth it selfe or infecteth there 30. But the sweetnesse is like Oyle or fire wherein the flash continually kindleth it selfe so that it shineth But the Oyle being sweet and mingled with the Matrix of the water therefore the shining light is steady constant and fixt and sweet But being it cannot in the nature of the water continue to be an oyle onely because of the infection of the water therefore it becometh thick and the nature or kinde of the fire coloureth it red and this is the Bloud and the Tincture in a Creature wherein the noble life standeth Of the Death and of the Dying The Gate of affliction and of misery 31. Thus the noble life in the Tincture standeth in great danger and hath hourely to expect the corruption or destruction breaking or dissolution for as soone as the bloud wherein the Spirit liveth floweth out or passeth away the Essence breaketh or dissolveth and the Tincture flieth away like a glance or
to be his own which could not be because shee was a degree higher in the birth than he for the virgin was from Eternity and the Bridegroom was given to her that shee should have joy and delight with him in God 54. But now when the young man could not obtaine this of the virgin then he reached back after the Worme in his own Centre For the forme of this world pressed very powerfully upon him which also was in the soule and this forme would faine have had the virgin to be its own that he might make her his wife as was done in the Fall yet the wife was not from the Pearle but out of the spirit of this world for it viz. the nature of this world continually groaneth or longeth after the virgin that it might be delivered from vanity and it meaneth to qualifie or mingle with the virgin but that cannot be for the virgin is of a higher Birth 55. And yet when this world shall breake in pieces and be delivered from the vanity of the Worm it shall not obtaine the virgin but it must continue without spirit and Worme under its own shadow in a faire and sweet rest without any wrestling strugling or desiring for thereby it cometh into its highest degree and beauty and ceaseth or resteth eternally from its labour For the Worme which here tormenteth it goeth into its owne Principle and no more toucheth the shadow nor the figure of this world to eternity and then the virgin governeth with her Bridegroom 56. My beloved Reader I will set it you downe more plainely for every one hath not the Pearle to apprehend the virgin and yet every one would faine know how the fall of Adam was Behold as I mentioned even now the soule hath all the three Principles in it viz. the most inward which is the Worme or Brimstone spirit and the source according to which it is a Spirit and then it hath the divine vertue which maketh the Worme meeke bright and joyfull according to which the Worm or Spirit is an Angel like God the Father himselfe understand in such a manner and birth and then also it hath the Principle of this world wholly undivided in one another and yet none of the three Principles comprehendeth the other for they are three Principles or three Births 57. Behold the Worme is the eternall and in it selfe peculiarly a Principle the other two Principles are given to it each by a Birth the one to the right the other to the left Now it is possible for it to loose both the formes and Births that are given to it for if it reach back into the strong or tart power or might of the Fire and become false to the virgin then shee departeth from it and shee continueth as a figure in the Centre and then the doore of the virgin is shut 58. Now if thou wilt turne to the virgin againe then thou must be borne anew through the Water in the Centre and through the Holy Ghost and then thou shalt receive her againe with greater honour and joy of which Christ said There will be more joy in heaven for one sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous who need no repentance so very gloriously is the poore sinner received againe of the virgin that it must no more be a shadow but a living and understanding Creature and an Angel of God This joy none can expresse onely a regenerate soule knoweth it which the body understandeth not but it trembleth and knoweth not what is done to it 59. These two formes or Principles the Worme looseth at the departing of the body although indeed it continueth in the figure which yet is but of a Serpent and it is a torment to it that it was an Angel and is now a horrible fierce poysonous Worme and Spirit of which the Scripture saith That the Worme of the wicked dyeth not and their plague torment or source continueth eternally If the Worme had had no Angelicall and humane forme then its source torment or plague would not have been so great but that causeth it to have an eternall anxious desire and yet it can attaine nothing it knoweth the shadow of the Glory it had and can never more live therein 60. This therefore in briefe is the Ground of what can be spoken of the Fall of Adam in the highest Depth Adam hath lost the virgin by his lust and hath received the Woman in his lust which is a Cagastrish person and the virgin waiteth still continually for him to see whether he will step againe into the new Birth and then she will receive him againe with great Glory therefore thou childe of man consider thy selfe I write here what I certainly know and he that hath seene it witnesseth it or else I also should not have knowne it CHAP. XIII Of the Creating of the Woman out of Adam The fleshly miserable and darke Gate 1. I Can scarce write for griefe but seeing it cannot be otherwise therefore wee will for a while weare the Garment of the Woman but yet live in the virgin and although wee receive or suffer much affliction in the Garment of the Woman yet the virgin will recompence it well enough and thus wee must be bound with the t Woman till we send her to the Grave and then shee shall be a shadow and a figure and the virgin shall be our Bride and precious Crowne shee will give us her Pearle and Crowne and cloath us with her ornaments for which wee will give the venter for the Lillies sake And though wee shall raise a great storme and though Antichrist teare away the Woman from us yet the virgin must continue with us because wee are married to her let every one take its own and then I shall have that which is mine 2. Now when Adam was thus in the Garden of Eden and the three Principles having produced such a strife in him his Tincture was quite wearied and the virgin departed For the Lust-Spirit in Adam had overcome and therfore he sunk down into a sleep The same houre his heavenly body became flesh and bloud and his strong vertue or power became bones and then the virgin went into her Ether and shadow yet into the heavenly Ether into the Principle of the vertue or power and there waiteth upon all the children of Adam expecting whether any will receive her for their Bride againe by the New Birth But what now was God to doe He had created Adam out of his eternall will and because it could not now be that Adam should generate out of himselfe the virgin in a Paradisicall manner therefore God put the Fiat of the great world into the midst For Adam was now falne home againe to the Fiat as a halfe broken Person Now therefore seeing he was halfe killed by his own lust and imagination that he might live God must help
the Kingdome of God the Kingdome of Hell and the Kingdome of this world in the midst and it hath none of the three for its own and yet it is generated from all three and it hath as it were a severall Principle which yet is no Principle but a bright pleasant habitation neither is it selfe the Spirit but the Spirit dwelleth in it and it so reneweth the Spirit that it becometh cleere and visible its true name is wonderfull and none can name that Name but he to whom it is given he nameth it onely in himselfe and not without or outwardly it hath no place of its rest in the substance and yet resteth continually in it selfe and giveth vertue and beauty to all things as the Glance of the Sunne giveth light vertue and beauty to all things in this world and it is not the thing it selfe though indeed it worketh in the thing and maketh the thing grow and blossome and yet it is found really to be in all things and it is the life and heart of all things but it is not the Spirit which is generated out of the Essences 24. The Tincture is the pleasant sweetnesse and softnesse in a fragrant hearb and flower and the Spirit thereof is bitter and harsh and if the Tincture were not the hearb would get neither blossom nor smell it giveth to all Essences vertue to grow It is also in metalls and stones it maketh that the Silver and Gold doe grow and without it the Tincture there is nothing in this world could grow among all the children in Nature it onely is a virgin and hath never generated any thing out of it selfe neither can it generate and yet it maketh that all things impregnate it is the most hidden thing and also the most manifest it is a friend of God and a play fellow of vertue it suffereth it selfe to be deteined by nothing and yet it is in all things but if any thing be done to it against the right of Nature then it flyeth away and that very easily it standeth not fast and yet it continueth immovable it continueth in no kinde of decaying of any thing all the while that it standeth in the roote of Nature not altered nor destroyed so long it continueth it layeth no burthen upon any thing but it easeth the burthen in all things it maketh that all things rejoyce and yet it generateth no shouting noyse but the voyce cometh out of the Essences and becometh loud in the Spirit 25. The way to it is very neere whosoever findeth that way dareth not to reveale it neither can he for there is no language that can expresse it and although any seek long after it if the Tincture will not he cannot finde it neverthelesse it meeteth them that seek after it aright in its own way or manner as its nature is with a virgin-like minde not being prone to covetousnesse and wantonnesse or voluptuousnesse it suffereth it selfe to be imprinted represented or imagined in a thing where it was not before by Faith if it be right in a virgin-like manner it is powerfull and yet doth nothing when it goeth out of a thing it cometh not into it againe but it stayeth in its Ether it never breaketh or corrupteth more and yet doth grow 26. Now you will say this must be God! No it is not God but it is Gods friend Christ said My Father worketh and I work also but it worketh not it is in a thing imperceptably and yet it may well be overpowred and used especially in Metalls there it can if it selfe be pure make pure Gold of Iron and of Copper it can make a little grow to be a great deale and yet it puts forth nothing It s way is as subtile as the thoughts of a Man and the thoughts do even arise from thence 27. And therefore when a man sleepeth so that the Tincture resteth then there are no thoughts in the spirit but the Constellation rumbleth in the Elements and beateth into the braines what shall through their operation come to passe which yet is often broken againe by another Conjunction so that it cometh not to effect besides it can shew nothing exactly except it come by a Conjunction of Planets and fixed Starres and that onely goeth forward but it representeth all in an earthly manner according to the spirit of this world so that where the Sydereall Spirit should speake of Men it often speaketh of Beasts and continually represents the contrary as the earthly spirit fancieth from the starry spirit so he dreameth 28. Seeing now wee have spoken of the Tincture as of the house of the soule so wee will speake also of the soule what it is and how it can be propagated wherein wee can the better bring the Tincture to light The soule is not so subtile as the Tincture but it is powerfull and hath great might or ability It can by the Tincture if it ride upon the virgins Bride Chariot in the Tincture turne mountaines upside down as Christ said which is done in the pure Faith in the place where the Tincture is Master which doth it and the soule giveth the thrust whereas yet no power can be discerned Even as the Earth moveth upon the heavenly Tincture whereas there is not more than one onely Tincture in the Heaven and in this world yet it is of many sorts according to the Essence of every thing in the beasts it is not as in men also not in fishes as in beasts also in stones and gemmes otherwise also otherwise in Angels and in the spirit of this world 29. But in God Angels and in virgin-like soules understand pure soules it is alike where yet it is onely for God The Devill hath also a Tincture but a false one and it standeth not in the fire wherewith he can gripe that man in the heart that letteth him in as a slie soothing flattering false Theefe that insinuateth himselfe desiring to steale concerning whom Christ warneth us that wee should watch 30. And now if wee will speake of the soule and of its substance and Essences wee must say that it is the roughest thing in man for it is the originality of the other substances or things it is fiery harsh bitter and strong and it resembleth a great and mighty Power its Essences are like Brimstone its gate or seate out of the Eternall Originality is between the fourth and the fifth forme in the Eternall Birth and in the not beginning Band of the strong might of God the Father where the eternall light of his heart which maketh the second Principle generateth it selfe and if it wholly loose the bestowed virgin of the divine vertue or power out of which the light of God generateth it selfe which is given to the soule to be its Pearle as is mentioned above then it becometh and is a Devill like all other Devils in Essences forme
and in quality also 31. But if it put its will forward into meeknesse viz. into the obedience of God then it is in the source or of the quality and property of the heart of God and receiveth divine vertue and then all its rough Essences become Angelicall and joyfull and then its rough Essences are very serviceable to it and are better and more profitable to it than that it were altogether sweet in the Originality in which being sweet there would be no strength nor such mighty power as in the harsh bitter and fiery Essences 32. For the fire in the Essence cometh to be a soft meeke light and is nothing else but a zealous or eagar kindling of the Tincture and the harsh essence causeth that the divine vertue can draw it to it selfe and taste it for in the soure or harsh essence the taste doth consist in nature in like manner the bitter essence serveth to make the moving rising joy fragrancy and growing and out of these formes the Tincture goeth forth and it is the house of the soule as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne so also the Tincture goeth forth from the light of the fiery soule and then also from its vertuous or powerfull Essences and so it resembleth the Holy Ghost but yet the Holy Ghost of God is a degree higher for he goeth forth from the Centre of the light wholly in the fift forme from the heart of God at the end of Nature 33. Therefore there is a difference between the Tincture in Man and the Holy Ghost and the bestowed virgin of the divine vertue or power dwelleth in the Tincture of the soule that is if it be true and faithfull but if the soule be not faithfull then shee departeth into her Centre which is not wholly shut up for there is but halfe a Birth between except the soule passe into the stocke of harshnesse and malice evill or wickednesse and then there is a whole birth between For the harshnesse standeth in the fourth forme of the Darknesse and the bitternesse in the fire between the fourth and fift forme as is mentioned before 34. Now Reason's question is How hath Eve received the soule from Adam Behold when Gods harsh Fiat took the Rib out of Adam then it attracted out of all Essences also to it and the Fiat Imaged formed imagined or impressed it selfe together therein that it might continually and eternally stay therein But now the Tincture in Adam was not yet extinguished but the soule of Adam sate yet wholly with might and vertue or power in the Tincture onely the virgin was departed and therefore now the Fiat took the Tincture and the soure harsh Essences mingled or qualified with the soure harsh Fiat for it viz. the Fiat and the sourenesse or harshnesse in the Essences are one kinde of Essence 35. Thus the Fiat inclined it selfe now to the heart of God and the Essences received the divine vertue or power and there sprung up the blossome in the fire and out of the blossome sprung againe the own proper Tincture and thus Eve was a living soule and the Tincture filled it selfe in the growth even as it is a cause of all growing so that instantly there was a whole body in the Tincture For that was possible they were not yet fallen into sinne neither were there yet any hard grissles and bones 36. You must understand or conceive it aright Eve gat not Adams soule nor Adams body but one onely Rib but shee was extracted from the Essences and gat her soule in her Essences that were given her in the Tincture and the body grew for or to her in her own sprung up Tincture yet in vertue or power but the Fiat had already formed or made her a Woman indeed shee was not deformed but altogether lovely for shee was of a heavenly kinde in Paradise yet the Marks were already also set upon her by the Fiat of the Great world and it could not otherwise be shee must be a Woman for Adam indeed they were in Paradise and if they had not eaten of the Tree and if they had returned againe to God then they should have continued in Paradise but the propagation must now needs have been after a womanly manner and should not have stood Eternally for Satan had brought it too farre although he had not yet suffered himselfe to be seene onely he strewed sugar abroad in the spirit of this world till at length the lovely beast did lay it selfe forth upon the Tree as a flatterer and lyar The Gate of our Propagation in the Flesh 37. As I have mentioned above the noble Tincture is now hence-forth generated thus in a manly or masculine and womanly or feminine kinde or sex out of the soule The Tincture is so subtile and mighty powerfull that it can goe or goeth into the heart of another into his Tincture which the devillish bewitching whores well know yet they understand not the noble Art but they use the false Tincture of the Devils and infect many in their marrow and bones by their Incantation for which they shall receive their wages with Lucifer who would faine have raised his Tincture to be above God 38. But know that the Tincture is in the menkinde somewhat divers from that in the womenkinde for the Tincture in the menkinde goeth out of the Limbus or Man and the Tincture in the women-kinde goeth out of the Matrix For the vertue of the soule frameth imprinteth fashioneth or Imageth it selfe not onely in the Tincture but in the whole body for the body groweth in the Tincture 39. But thus the Tincture is the longing the great desire after the virgin which belongeth to the Tincture for it is subtile without understanding but it is the divine inclination and continually seeketh the virgin which is its play-fellow the masculine seeketh her in the feminine and the feminine in the masculine especially in the delicate complexion where the Tincture is most noble cleere and vigorous from whence cometh the great desire of the masculine and feminine sex so that they alwayes desire to copulate and the great burning love so that the Tinctures mingle together and try prove or taste one another with their pleasant taste whereas one sex continually supposeth that the other hath the virgin 40. And the Spirit of the great world now supposeth that he hath gotten the virgin he graspeth with his clutches and will mingle his infection with the virgin and he supposeth that he hath the prize it shall not now run away from him he supposeth now he will finde the Pearle well enough But it is with him as with a Theefe driven out of a faire Garden of Delight where he had eaten pleasant fruit who cometh and goeth round about the inclosed Garden and would faine eate some more of the good fruit and yet cannot get in
of the Starres attracteth the vertue of the Sunne to it and manifesteth it selfe in the vertue of the Sunne from whence there ariseth a twinckling flash in this raging from whence the hard soure harsh anxiety is terrified and sinketh downe and there the terrible Tincture goeth into its Ether for the Essence of the soure harshnesse in the Fiat is so mightily terrified at the flash that it becometh faint impotent or feeble and sinketh back expandeth it selfe and groweth thin 58. And the terrour skreeke or flash of fire is done in the bitter prickle and when it reflecteth it selfe back in the dark soure or harsh anxiety in the Mother and findeth her so very soft gentle and overcome then it is much more terrified than the Mother But this terrour happening thus in the soft Mother shee becometh white and cleere in the twinckling of an eye and the flash remaineth in the anguish in the roote of the fire and now therefore it is a skreeke or terrour of great joy and it is as when water is throwne into the fire where the soure harsh quality is then quenched and the sourenesse or harshnesse is then so mightily overjoyed with the light and the light with the Mother the sourenesse or harshnesse wherein it is generated that there is no fimilitude to compare it with for it is the birth and the beginning of the life ☉ Sol All this which followeth is done in the entrance of the fourth Moneth 59. And as soone as the light of life appeareth in the soure harshnesse and soft Mother so that the sourenesse or harshnesse cometh to taste the light of life and findeth that it is so meeke pleasant lovely and full of joy then it exulteth with great delight desire and longing after the light to mix it selfe therewith and apprehend it so that its lust or longing delight and vertue goeth forth from it after the light which lust or longing delight is the vertue of the light and this out-going lust in the love is the noble Tincture which is there new generated to be the childe 's own and the Spirit which is generated out of the anguish in the flash of the fire is the true and reall soule which is generated in Man 60. Now here it is especially to be observed where it dwelleth and whence Heart Lungs and Liver come especially the Bladder and Gutts and the Braine in the Head also the understanding and senses these I will here set down one after another It cannot well or sufficiently be expressed by a humane tongue especially the order which is observed in the twinckling of an eye in Nature it would require a great Volume to describe it in and as the world accounteth us too weake to be able to describe it so wee account our selves much weaker and more unable and it is with us as Isaiah saith I am found of them that sought me not and knowne of them that were ignorant of mee and so such as inquired not after mee 61. I say this hath not been sought but wee sought the heart of God that wee might hide us therein from the tempest of the Devill but when we came there then the loving virgin out of Paradise met us and offered us her love shee would be kinde and friendly to us and be betrothed to us for a Companion and shew us the way to Paradise where wee shall be safe from the stormy tempest and shee carried a branch in her hand and said We will plant this and a Lilly shall grow and I will come to thee againe from whence wee gat this longing to write of the amiable virgin which did shew us the way into Paradise where we must goe through the kingdome of this world and also through the kingdome of Hell and no hurt done us and according to that direction of her's wee write CHAP. XIV Of the Birth and Propagation of Man The very secret Gate 1. IF wee consider now the springing up of the life and in what place of the body it is where the life is generated then we shall rightly finde the whole ground of Man and there is nothing so secret in Man but that it may be found For wee must needs say that the Heart is the place wherein the noble life is generated and the life againe generateth the heart 2. As it is mentioned above so the life in the anguish with the kindling of the light taketh its beginning from the glance of the Sun-shine from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in the great anguish where death and life wrestle one with the other for when man departed from Paradise into another Birth viz. into the Spirit of this world into the quality of the Sunne Starres and Elements then the Paradisicall vision or seeing ceased or was extinguished where man seeth from the divine vertue without need of the Sun and Starres where the springing up of the life is in the holy Ghost and the light of God is the glance of the Spirit from whence he seeth which went out for the spirit of the soule went into the Principle of this world 3. You must not so understand it as if it were extinguished in it selfe No but the soule of Adam went out from the Principle of God into the Principle of this world and therein now the Spirit of every soule is thus generated againe by humane propagation as is mentioned before and it cannot be otherwise and therefore if wee would be fit for the kingdome of Heaven wee must be regenerated anew in the Spirit of God or else none can inherite the kingdome of God as Christ taught us faithfully of which I will write hereafter that it may be a fountain for the thirsty and a light to the noble way in the blossome of the Lilly 4. And wee must here know that our life which wee get in our Mothers body or womb standeth meerly and onely in the power of the Sunne Starres and Elements so that they not onely figure or fashion a childe in the Mothers body and give it life but also bring it into this world and nourish it the whole time of its life and bring it up also cause fortune and mis-fortune to it and at last death and corruption and if our Essences out of which our life is generated were not higher in their first degree out of Adam than the Beasts then wee should be wholly like the Beasts 5. But our Essences are generated much higher in the beginning of the life in Adam than the beasts which have their Essences but meerly from the spirit of this world and it must also with the spirit of this world in a corruptible substance goe into its eternall Ether whereas on the contrary the essences of Man are proceeded out of the unchangable eternall mind of God which cannot in eternitie corrupt 6. For wee have a certain ground of this in that our
minde can finde and conceive all whatsoever is in the spirit of this world which no beast can do for no creature can conceive further or higher than what is in its own Principle out of which its own Essences are proceeded in the beginning but wee that are Men can certainly conceive of that which is in the Principle of God and also of that which is in the anguishing kingdome of Hell where the Worme of our soule in the beginning in Adam originally is and this no other creature can doe 7. But they thinke consider or imagine onely how to fill themselves and multiply that their life may subsist and wee also receive no more from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and therefore also our children are naked and bare with great inability and without understanding and now if the Spirit of this world had full perfect and absolute power over the Essences of the childe then he would easily put his rough garment upon it also viz. a rough hide but he must let that alone and he must leave the Essences in the first and second Principle to Mans own choosing to binde and yeeld himselfe to which Principle he will which man hath undeniably in his full power which I will expound in its own place according to its worth and deeply demonstrate it in spite of all the Gates of the Devill and this world which strive much against it 8. Our life in the Mothers body hath its beginning wholly as is above mentioned and standeth there now in the quality of the Sun and Starres where then with the kindling of the light a Centre springeth up againe where instantly the noble Tincture thus generateth it selfe out of the light out of the joyfull Essences of the soure harsh bitter and fiery kinde or quality and setteth the Spirit of the soule in a great pleasant habitation and the three Essences viz. harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the kindling of the life so very fast bound one to another that they cannot in eternity be separated one from another and the Tincture is their eternall house wherein they dwell which house they themselves generate from the beginning unto eternitie which againe giveth them life joy and lust or delight The strong Gate of the Indissoluble Band of the soule 9. Behold the three Essences viz. sourenesse or harshnesse bitternesse and fire are the Worme or Spirit that dieth not Harshnesse is one Essence and it is in the Fiat of God out of Gods eternall will and the attracting of the soure harshnesse is the sting or prickle of the bitternesse which the soure harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually the more forcibly to it from whence the prickle continually groweth greater which yet the soure harshnesse holdeth prisoner and this together is the great anxiety which was there in the darke minde of God the Father when the darknesse was anxious or longed after light from whence in the anxiety from the glance of the light it attained the twinckling flash out of which the Angels were created which afterward were enlightened from the light of God by their Imagination into the heart of God and the other like Lucifer for their haughtinesse or prides sake remained in the flash of fire and anxiety 10. This Birth or active property with the Indissoluble Band is generated in every soule and there is no soule before the kindling of the light in the childe in the mothers body for with the kindling the eternall Band is knit or tied so that it standeth eternally and this Worme of the three Essences doth not die nor sever it selfe for it is not possible because they are all three generated out of one onely fountaine and have three qualities and yet are but one being or substance as the holy Trinity is but in one onely Essence or substance and yet they have three Originalities in one Mother and they are one onely being or substance in one another Thus also and not a whit lesse is the soule of man but onely one degree in the first going forth for it is generated out of the Fathers eternall will and not out of the heart of God yet the heart of God is the neerest to it of all 11. And now it may very exactly be understood by the Essences and property of the soule that in this house of flesh where it is as it were generated it is not at home and its horrible fall may be also understood thereby for it hath no light in it selfe of its own it must borrow its light from the Sunne which indeed springeth up along with it in its Birth but that is corruptible and the Worme of the soule is not so and is seene that when a man dyeth it goeth out And if then the divine light be not againe generated in the Centre then the soule remaineth in the eternall Darknesse in the eternall anguishing source or quality of the Birth where nothing is to be found in the kindled fire but a horrible flash of fire in which source property or quality also the Devils dwell for it is the first Principle 12. And the soule here in this world useth the light of the third Principle after which the soule of Adam lusted and thereupon was captivated by the Spirit of the great world But if the soule be regenerated in the Holy Ghost so that its Centre to the regeneration spring forth then it seeth with two lights and liveth in two Principles and the most inward Principle viz. the first is shut up fast and hangeth but to it in which the soule is tempted and afflicted by the Devill and on the contrary the virgin which belongeth to and is in the Tincture of the Regeneration and in the departure of the body from the soule shall dwell in the same Tincture is in continuall strife and combate with the Devill and trampleth upon his head in the vertue and power of the soules Prince and Champion viz. the sonne of the virgin when a new body out of the vertue or power of the soule shall spring forth in the Tincture of the soule 13. And that when the soule is departed from the body it might no more be possibly tempted by the Devill and Spirit of this world there is a quiet rest for the soule included in its Centre in its own Tincture which standeth in Paradise betwixt the kingdome of this world and the kingdome of Hell to continue untill God shall put this world into its Ether when the number of men and figures according to the depth of the eternall minde of God shall be finished 14. And now when wee consider how the temporary and transitory life is generated we finde that the soule is a cause of all the members or faculties of or to the life of Man and without it there would not be one member to or of the life of man generated For when wee
and stinking and thou afflictest our virgin which is our onely delight and treasure wherein wee live And the Earth saith yet pray take my Children in they are lovely and of good esteemes they afford you meate and drinke and cherish you that you never suffer want 25. Hereupon thus say the three Elements but so they may afterwards get a dwelling in us and may come to be strong and great and then wee must depart or be in subjection to them and therefore wee will not take them in neither for they may come to be as rough and cold as thou art yet this wee will doe thou mayst let thy children dwell in our Courts and Porches and wee will come and be their Guest and eate of their fruit and drinke of their drinke else the water which is contained in the Element would be too little for us 26. Now thus say the three Elements fire water and aire to the Spirit fetch us children of the earth that they may dwell in our Courts wee will eate of their Essences and make thee strong Here the Spirit of the soule like a captive must be obedient and must reach with his Essences and fetch them forth And then cometh the Fiat and saith No thou mightest so out-run mee and the Fiat created the reaching forth and there came forth from thence hands and all other essences and formes as it is before our eyes and the Astronomicus Astronomer knoweth it well yet he knoweth not the secrefie of it although he can expound the signes according to the Constellation and Elements which qualifie and mingle together in the Essences of the Spirit of the soule 27. And now when the hands in the will reach after the children of the Earth which reaching forth yet is no other than a will in the spirit of the childe in the Mothers body then the Fiat is there and maketh a great roome in the Courts of the three Elements and a tough firme inclosure round about it that they may not touch the flesh for the flesh is afraid of the children of the earth because the earth is throwne away for its rough stinking darknesse and it trembleth for great seare and it looketh still about after the best meanes least the children of the earth should be too rough for it and might cause a stinke that so it might have an opening and might cast away the stink and the such and so it maketh out of the Court which is the maw or stomack an outlet and Gate and environeth the same with its tough soure harshnesse and so there is a Gutt 28. But because the Enemy is not yet in substance but onely in the will of the Spirit therefore it goeth away very slowly downwards and seeketh for the Port where it will make an outlet and Gate that it may cast away the stinke and filth from whence the Gutts are so very long and crooked 29. Now when this Conference which is spirituall between the three Elements fire aire and water was perceived by the Spirit of the earth viz. the Essences in the Region of the Lungs then it cometh at last when the habitation or the Court was already built for the children of the earth and saith to the three Elements Wherefore will yee take the body for the Spirit Will you take the children of the earth and feed upon them I am their spirit and am pure I can strengthen the Essences of the soule with my vertue and essences and uphold them well take mee in 30. And they say yes wee will take thee in for thou art a member of our spirit thou shalt dwell in us and strengthen the Essences of our spirit that it may not faint yet wee must also have the children of the earth for they have our quality also in them that wee may rejoyce and the Spirit of the Lungs saith Then I will live in you wholly and rejoyce my selfe with you The Gate of the Sydereall or starry Spirit 31. Thus now when the light of the Sunne which had discovered and imprinted it selfe in the fire-falsh of the Essences of the spirit and was shining in the fire-flash as in a strange vertue and not in the Sunnes own vertue when he seeth that he hath gotten the Region and that the Essences of the soule which are the Worme or the Spirit as also the Elements will rejoyce in his vertue and splendour and that the Elements have made their foure Regions or Dominions and habitations for an everlasting possession and that he should be a King and that they should serve at Court in the Spirit of the Essences in the heart and so exceedingly love him and rejoyce in their service and have besides brought the children of the earth that the spirit might present them where then they will first be frolick and potent and eate and drinke of the Essences of the children of the earth then he thinketh with himselfe it is good to dwell here thou art a King thou wilt bring thy kindred off spring or Generation hither and raise them up above the Elements and make thy selfe a Region or Dominion art not thou the King here is the Gate where the children of this world are wiser than the children of light O Man Consider thy selfe And he draweth the Constellations to him and bringeth them into the Essences and sets them over the Elements with their wonderfull and unsearchable various Essences whose number is infinite and maketh himselfe a Region and Kingdome of his Generation in a strange Countrey 32. For the Essences of the soule are not this Kings own he hath not generated them nor they him but he hath by lust imprinted himselfe also in its Essences and kindled himselfe in its fire-flash of purpose to finde its virgin and live in her which is the amiable divine vertue or power because the spirit of the soule is out of the eternall and had the virgin before the Fall and therefore now the Spirit of the great world continually seeketh the virgin in the Spirit of the soule and supposeth that shee is there still as before the Fall where the Spirit of the great world appeared in Adams virgin with very great joy and desired also to live in the virgin and to be eternall because he felt his corruptibility and that he was so rough in himselfe therefore he would faine partake of the loving kindnesse and sweetnesse of the virgin and live in her that so he might live eternally and not break corrupt or perish againe 33. For by the great longing of the Darknesse after the light and vertue of God this world hath been generated out of the Darknesse where the holy vertue of God shone or beheld it selfe in the Darknesse and therefore this great desiring and longing after the divine vertue continueth in the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements and in all things All groane and pant
of the divine vertue or power and the outward Regiment which in the kindling parted it selfe into foure parts would faine have had the same virgin in it selfe that is the fiercenesse of the Devill would faine have dwelt in the heart of God and have domineered over it and have opened a Centre there which the fiercenesse without the light cannot doe for every Centre was generated and opened with the kindling of the light thus the fiercenesse would faine be over the meeknesse and therefore hath God caused the Sunne to come forth so that it hath thus opened foure Centres viz. the going forth out of the Element 44. And when the light of the Sunne appeared in the fierce sournesse or harshnesse then the harshnesse became thin and sweet even water and the fiercenesse in the fire-flash was extinguished by the water so that the anger stood still yet the will could not rest but went forth in the mother out of the water and moved it selfe which is the aire and that which the fierce sourenesse had attracted to it that was thrust out of the Element in the water as you see that earth swimmeth in the water 45. Thus the evill childe panteth after the Mother and would get to be in the Mother in the Element and yet cannot reach her but in Adam that childe did perceive the Element and thereupon the foure Elements have drawne Adam to them and supposed then that they had the mother because the virgin there shewed her selfe in the living spirit of Adam 46. Hereupon now the Spirit of the Starres and Elements would continually get againe into the Element for in the Element there is meeknesse and rest and in the kindling thereof there is meere enmity and contrary will and the Devill ruleth also therein and they would faine be released from that abominable and naughty Guest and they seeke with great anxiety after deliverance as Paul saith All creatures groane together with us to be freed from vanity 47. Then saith the minde Wherefore doth God let it move so long in the Anxiety alas when will it be that I shall see the virgin Hearken thou noble and highly worthy Minde it must all enter in and serve to the glory of God and praise God as it is written All tongues shall praise God let it passe till the number to the praise of God be full according to the eternall minde 48. Thou wilt say How great is that number then Behold tell the Starres in the Firmament tell the Trees the hearbs and every spile of Grasse if thou canst so great is the number that shall enter in to the glory and honour of God For in the end all Starres passe againe into the Element into the Mother and there it shall appeare how much good they have brought forth here by their working for the shadow and the image of every thing or substance shall appeare before God in the Element and stand eternally in the same thou shalt have great joy thou shalt see all thy workes therein also all the afflictions thou hast suffered they shall be altogether changed into great joy and shall refresh thee indeed waite but upon the LORD the Spirit intimateth that when the time of the Lilly is expired then this shall be done 49. Therefore it is that God keepeth it hidden so long as to our sight that the number of the glory of his Kingdome may be great but before him it is but as the twinckling of an eye have but patience this world will most certainly be dissolved together with the fiercenesse which must abide in the first Principle therefore doe thou beware of that 50. My beloved Reader I bring in my Types of the Essences of the Incarnation in the Mothers body in a Colloquie or Conference of the Spirit with the Essences and Elements I cannot bring it to be understood in any easier way onely you must know that there is no conference but it is done most certainly so in the Essences and in the Spirit Here you will say to mee thou doest not dwell in the Incarnation and see it thou didst once indeed become man but thou knewest not how nor what was done then neither canst thou goe againe into thy mothers body or womb and see how it came to passe there Such a Doctor was I also and in my own reason I should be able to judge no otherwise if I should stick still in my blindnesse But thanks be to God who hath regenerated mee by water and the Holy Ghost to be a living Creature so that I can in his light see my great in-bred native vices which are in my flesh 51. Thus now I live in the spirit of this world in my flesh and my flesh serveth the spirit of this world and my minde serveth God my flesh is generated in this world and hath its Region or Government from the Starres and Elements which dwell in it and are the master of the outward life and my mind is regenerated in God and loveth God And although I cannot comprehend and hold the virgin because my minde falleth into sinnes yet the Spirit of this world shall not alwayes hold the minde captive 52. For the virgin hath given mee her promise not to leave mee in any misery shee will come to help me in the sonne of the virgin I must but hold to him againe and he will bring mee well enough againe to her into Paradise I will give the venture and goe through the thistles and thornes as well as I can till I finde my native Countrey againe out of which my soule is wandred where my dearest virgin dwelleth I rely upon her faithfull promise when shee appeared to mee that shee would turne all my mournings into great joy and when I lay upon the mountaine towards the North so that all the trees fell upon mee and all the stormes and winds beate upon me and Antichrist gaped at mee with his open jawes to devour me then shee came and comforted mee and married her selfe to mee 53. Therefore I am but the more cheerfull and care not for him he ruleth and domineeteth over mee no further than over the house of finne whose Patron he himselfe is he may take that quite away and so I shall come into my native Countrey but yet he is not absolutely Lord over it he is but Gods Ape for as an Ape when its belly is full imitateth all manner of tricks and prancks to make it selfe sport and would faine seeme to be the finest and the nimblest Beast it can so also doth he His power hangeth on the Great Tree of this world and a storme of winde can blow it away 54. Now seeing I have shewed the Reader how the true Element sticketh wholly hidden in the outward kindled Elements for a comfort to him that he may know what he himselfe is and that he may not despaire in such an earnest manifestation
and severe Essence with the attraction might cease therefore God generated a similitude according to the fountain of the heart of God viz. the Sunne and herewith sprung up the third Principle of this world and that viz. the Sunne put all things into meeknesse and well-fare 10. Seeing then that the Eternall Wisdome of God viz. in the chast virgin of the divine vertue had discovered it selfe in the Principle of this world in which place the great Prince Lucifer stood in the Heaven in the second Principle therefore the same discovering was eternall and God desired to shed forth the similitude out of the Essences which the Fiat created according to the kinde of every Essence that they should after the breaking or dissolution of the outward substance be a figure and Image in Paradise and a shadow of this substance 11. And that there should goe nothing in vaine out of the substances of God therefore God created Beasts fowles fishes wormes trees and hearbs out of all Essences and besides created also figured Spirits out of the Quinta Essentia in the Elements that so after the fulfilling of the Time when the out Birth shall goe into the Ether they should appeare before him and that his eternall Wisdome in his works of wonder might be knowne 12. But seeing it was his will also in this Throne in the eternall Element to have creatures that should be in stead of the fallen Devils and possesse the place of them in the Heaven in Paradise therefore he created Man out of the Element 13. And as this place was now twofold and with the eternall Originality threefold viz. having the first Principle in the great anxiety and the second Principle in the divine habitation in Paradise and then the third Principle in the light of the Sunne in the quality of the Starres and Elements so must man also be created out of all three if he must be an Angel in this place and receive all knowledge and understanding whereby he might have eternall joy also with or in the figures and Images which stand not in the Eternall Spirit but in the eternall figure as all things in this world are or doe 14. And there God manifesteth himselfe according to his eternall Will in his eternall Wisdome of the noble virgin in the Element which in Paradise standeth in the sharpnesse of the divine vertue or power and the Fiat created Man out of the Element in Paradise for it attracted to it out of the Quintessence of the Sunne Starres and Elements in Paradise in the Element of the Originality from whence the foure Elements proceed and created Man to the Image of God that is to the similitude of God and breathed into him into the Element of the body which yet was nothing else but Paradisicall vertue the Spirit of the Eternall Essences out of the Eternall Originality and there Man became a living soule and an Image of God in Paradise 15. And the Wisdome of God the pleasant virgin did discover her selfe in him and with the discovering opened Adams Centre in or to many thousand thousands which should proceed out of this fountaine of this Image and the noble virgin of the wisdome and vertue or power of God was espoused or contracted to him that he should be modest and wholly chast to his virgin and set no desire in the first nor in the third Principle to qualifie mix with or live therein but his inclination or longing must be to get into the heart of God and to eate of the Verbum Domini of the Word of the Lord in all the fruits of this world 16. For the fruits were also good and their inclination or that which made them to be desired proceeded out of the inward Element out of the Paradise now Adam could eate of every fruit in the mouth but not in the corruptibility that must not be for his body must subsist eternally and continue in Paradise and generate a chast virgin out of himselfe like himselfe without rending of his body for this could be being his body was proceeded out of the heavenly Element out of the vertue of God 17. But when the chast virgin found her selfe thus in Adam with great wisdome meeknesse and humility then the outward Elements became lusting after the eternall that they might raise themselves up in the chast virgin and qualifie in her seeing that Adam was extracted out of them viz. the foure Elements out of the Quinta Essentia therefore they desired their own and would qualifie therein which yet God did forbid to Adam saying that he should not eate of the knowledge of good and evill but live in the one onely Element and be contented with Paradise 18. But the Spirit of the great world overcame Adam and put it selfe in with force in Quintam Essentiam into the Quintessence which there is the fift forme the extract out of the foure Elements and Starres and there must God create a Woman or wife for Adam out of his Essences if he must be to fill the Kingdome according to the appearing discovering shining or sparkling of the noble virgin with many thousand thousands and build or propagate the same And thus Man became earthly and the virgin departed from him in Paradise and there shee warned called and told him that he should lay off the earthlinesse and then shee would be his Bride and loving Spouse And now it cannot be otherwise in this world with Man he must be generated in the vertue of the outward Constellation and Elements and live therein till the earthlinesse fall away 19. And thus he is in this life threefold and the threefold Spirit hangeth on him and he is generated therein neither can he be rid of it except he corrupt or breake to pieces yet he can be rid of Paradise whensoever his Spirit imagineth in the fiercenesse or wrath and falshood and giveth up himselfe thereto that so he might be above meeknesse and righteousnesse in himselfe as a Lord like Lucifer and live in pride and statelinesse and then Paradise falleth away and is shut up and he looseth the first Image which standeth in the hidden Element in Paradise 20. For the Adamicall however according to the inward Element which standeth open in the minde can live in Paradise If he strive against evill and wholly with all his strength give himselfe up to the heart of God then the virgin dwelleth with him in the inward Element in Paradise and enlighteneth his minde so that he can tame the Adamicall Body 21. For these three Births are inbred or generated together with every one in the Mothers womb or body and none ought to say I am not elected for it is a lye and he belyeth the Element wherein Man also liveth and besides he belyeth the virgin of wisdome which God giveth to every one which seeketh her with earnestnesse and humility so likewise the possibility of
victorious Prince or Conquerour and will not be held captive and this signifieth to us the resurrection of Christ from the dead who is now free and will not be held therein which in its due place shall be very deeply described And those Gates which the glance holdeth open they are the eyes and the spirit of joy is their roote which spirit springeth up at first in the kindling of the life 46. Thus then the strong re-conceived will to flie out from the Darknesse and to be in the Light in the Heart generateth it selfe and therefore wee cannot know or apprehend it to be any other than the noble virgin the wisdome of God which thus springeth up in joy and in the beginning marrieth her selfe with the spirit of the soule and helpeth it to the light which after the springing up of the soule viz. after the kindling of the vertue of the Sunne in the Essences putteth her selfe into its Paradisicall Centre and continually warneth the soule of the ungodly wayes which are held before it by the Starres and Elements and brought into its Essences Therefore the virgin keepeth her Throne thus in the heart and also in the head that shee may defend and keep them off from the soule all over 47. And wee must further consider that when the skreek or crack maketh its dwelling house in its strong breaking through out of the Gate of the anxious Darknesse viz. the Tongue that the skreek or crack hath not then yet seene the virgin but when it reflected or shined back again into the heart into the opened darknesse and found her so habitable there then first sprung up its joy habitablenesse and pleasantnesse and it became Paradisicall and desired not to goe into the Tongue againe but into the Head and desired there to have its Region out of the source of the Heart Therefore the Tongue ought not in all or altogether to be beleeved for it sitteth not in the heavenly Region as the friendly pleasant vertue doth but it hath its Region in the crack and flash and the flash is as neere the hellish Region as the crack is for they are both generated in the sharpnesse of the Starres in the Essences and the Tongue speaketh both lyes and truth in which of the two the Spirit armeth it selfe according to that it speaketh also it many times speaketh lyes in great Men when it is armed from the Essences then it speaketh in the crack like a Rider in his haughty surly vaunting state or high mindednesse The Life of the Soule The Gate 48. Thus now when the vertue of the life and the Spirit of the second Principle is generated in the first Originality of the first Principle viz. in the Gate of the deep Darknesse which the will of the vertue of the virgin in the fierce earnest flash of the fierce might of God did breake and set it selfe in the pleasant habitation then instantly the Essences of the Starres and Elements in the flash of the springing up of the life pressed in also yet after the building of the pleasant habitation first made 49. For the habitation is the Element and the vertue of the inward Element is the Paradisicall Love which the outward Elements being generated out of the Element will have for their mother and the sharp Fiat bringeth them into the habitation and there the light of the life becometh rightly kindled and all Essences live in the habitation For in the beginning of the life each Principle taketh its Light 50. The first Principle viz. the Darknesse taketh the fierce and sudden fire-flash and so when the re-comprehended will in the first will of the first attracted darknesse of the harshnesse discovereth it selfe and breaketh the Darknesse in the flash then the harsh dark fire-flash remaineth in the first will and standeth over the heart in the Gall and kindleth the fire in the Essences of the heart 51. And the second Principle retaineth its light for it selfe which is the pleasant habitation which shineth there where the darknesse is broken or dispelled wherein the courteous loving vertue and the pleasantnesse ariseth from whence the skreeke or crack in the strong might becometh so very joyfull and turneth its forcible rushing into a joyfull trembling where then the fire-flash of the first Principle sticketh to it which causeth its trembling but its source or active property is pleasantnesse and joy that cannot sufficiently be described happy are they that finde it by experience 52. And the third Principle retaineth its light wholly for it selfe which as soone as the light of life springeth up presseth into the Tincture of the soule to the Element and reacheth after the Element but it attaineth no more than to the light of the Sunne which is proceeded out of the Quinta Essentia out of the Element and thus the Starres and Elements rule in their light and vertue which is the Sunnes and qualifie with the soule and bring many distempers and also diseases into the Essences from whence come stitches agues swellings and other sicknesses as the Plague c. into those Essences and at last their corruption and death 53. And now when the light of all the three Principles shineth then the Tincture goeth forth from all the three Principles and it is highly worthy to be observed that the middlemost Principle receiveth no light from Nature but as soone as the darknesse is broken up or dispelled it shineth in most joyfull habitablenesse and hath the noble virgin dwelling in the joy viz. in that Tincture and the Deity appeareth so very highly and powerfully in Man that wee cannot finde it so in any other thing let us take what wee will else into our Consideration 54. In the first Principle is the fire-flash and in the Tincture thereof is the terrible light of the Sunne which hath its originall very sharply out of the eternall Originalnesse out of the first Principle with its roote out of the fift Essence through the Element which may be expounded in another place it would be too long to doe it here And besides it should be hidden he that knoweth it will conceale it as he would also conceale the springing up of the Starres and Planets for the cornered Cap will needs have it under the jurisdiction of his Schoole learning though indeed he apprehendeth little or nothing at all in the light of Nature let it remaine hidden till the time of the Lilly there it standeth all open and the Tincture is then the light of the world 55. And it is here very exactly seene how the third Principle uniteth it selfe with the first and how they have one onely will for they proceed from one another and if the second Principle were not in the midst between them then they were but one and the same thing But speaking here of the Tincture in the life wee will therefore shew in the light of Nature the true
goe forward in the Centre of the breaking forth out of the darknesse into the light for in the light there is meere meeknesse lowlinesse humility good will and friendly desires that it might with its re-conceived will goe out of it selfe and to open it selfe in its precious Treasury for in the re-conceived will to the Birth of the Light there is no source of anxiety but onely meere friendly desires for the Glimpse riseth up out of the darknesse in it selfe and desireth the light and the desiring draweth the light into it selfe and there the anguish becometh an exulting joy in it selfe an humble cheerfulnesse a pleasant habitation for the re-conceived will in the light is impregnated and its fruit in the body is vertue or power which the will desireth to generate and to live therein and this desiring bringeth the fruit out of the impregnated will and presenteth it before the will and the will discovereth it selfe glimmereth or shineth in the fruit in an infinite pleasant number and there goeth forth in the pleasant number in the discovered or manifested will the high Benediction or Blessing favour loving kindnesse pleasant inclination or yeelding pliablenesse the tast of joy the well doing of meeknesse or affability and further what my Pen cannot expresse The minde would much rather be freed from vanity and live therein without molestation or disturbance 9. Now these two Gates are in one another the nethermost goeth into the Abysse and the uppermost goeth into Paradise and a third Gate cometh to these two out of the Element with its foure issues and presseth in together with the fire aire water and earth and their kingdome is the Sunne and Starres which qualifie with the first will and their desire is to be filled to swell and to be great these draw into them and fill the Chamber of the Deepe viz. the free and naked will in the minde they bring the Glimpse or Glance of the Starres into the Gate of the Minde and qualifie with the sharpnesse of the Glimpse or flash they fill the broken Gates of the Darkness with flesh and wrestle continually with the first will from whence they are gone forth for the Kingdome or Dominion and yeeld themselves up to the first will as to their Father which willingly receiveth their Region or Dominion for he is obscure and darke and they are rough and soure also bitter and cold and their life is a seething source of fire wherewith they governe in the Minde in the Gall Heart Lungs and Liver and in all Members or parts of the whole body and Man is their own the Spirit which standeth in the flash bringeth the Constellation into the Tincture of its property and infecteth the thoughts according to the Dominion of the Starres they take the body and tame it and bring their bitter roughnesse into it 10. Now the Gate of the Light standeth between both these Regions as in one onely Centre inclosed with flesh and it shineth in the Darknesse in it selfe and it moveth towards the might of the Darknesse and fiercenesse and sheddeth forth its rayes even unto the noise of the breaking through from whence the Gates of seeing hearing smelling tasting and feeling goe forth and when these Gates apprehend the sweet loving and pleasant rayes of the Light then they become most highly joyfull and run into their highest Region into the heart as into their right dwelling-house into the Essences of the Spirit of the soule which receiveth it with joy and refresheth it selfe therein and there its Sunne springeth up viz. the pleasant Tincture in the Element of Water and by the sweet joy becometh bloud for all Regions rejoyce therein and suppose that they have gotten the Noble virgin againe whereas it is but her Rayes as the Sunne shineth upon the earth from whence all Essences of the earth rejoyce spring grow and blossom Which is the cause that the Tincture riseth up in all hearbs and Trees 11. And here wee must accurately consider wherein every Region rejoyceth for the Sun and Starres apprehend not the Divine Light as the Essences of the soule doe and yet onely that soule which standeth in the new Birth but they tast the sweetnesse which hath imprinted or Imaged it selfe in the Tincture for the bloud of the heart wherein the soule moveth is so very sweet that there is nothing to be compared to it Therefore hath God by Moses forbidden Man to eate the flesh in its bloud for the life standeth in it For the beastiall life ought not to be in Man that his Spirit be not infected therewith 12. The three Regions receive every one of them their light with the springing up of the Tincture in the bloud and each Region keepeth its Tincture The Region of the Starres keepeth the light of the Sunne and the first Principle keepeth the fire-flash and the Essences of the holy soules receive the most deare and precious light of the virgin yet in this body onely her Rayes wherewith shee fighteth in the minde against the crafty assaults of the Devill as Saint Peter witnesseth and although the Deare light stayeth for a while in many in the New-birth or Regeneration yet it is not steady in the house of the Starres and Elements in the outward Birth but it dwelleth in its own Centre in the Minde The Gate of Speech 13. Seeing now that the Minde standeth in free will therefore the will discovereth it selfe according to that which the Regions have brought into the Essences whether it be evill or good whether it be fitting for the Kingdome of Heaven or for the Kingdome of Hell and that which the glimpse or flash apprehendeth it bringeth that into the will of the minde And in the minde standeth the King and the King is the light of the whole body and he hath five Counsellours which sit altogether in the noise of the Tincture and each of them trieth that which the glimpse with its infection hath brought into the will whether it be good or evill and these Counsellours are the five Senses 14. First the King giveth it to the eyes to see whether it be good or evill and the eyes give it to the eares to heare from whence it cometh whether out of a true or out of a false Region and whether it be a lye or truth and the eares give it to the nose the smell that must smell whether that which is brought in and standeth before the King cometh out of a good or evill Essence and the Nose giveth it to the Tast which must try whether it be pure or impure and therefore the Tast hath the Tongue that it may spit it out againe if it be impure but if it be a thought to be expressed in a word then the lips are the doore-keepers which must keepe it shut and not let the Tongue forth but must bring it into the Region of the aire into the Nostrills and
not into the heart and stifle it and then it is dead 15. And when the Tast hath tryed it and if it be good for the Essences of the soule then it giveth it to the feeling which must try what quality it is of whether hot or cold hard or soft thick or thin and then the feeling sendeth it into the heart presenting it before the flash of the life and before the King of the Light of life and the will of the minde pierceth further into that thing a great depth and seeth what is therein considering how much it will receive and take in of that thing and when it is enough then the will giveth it to the Spirit of the soule viz. to the Eternall Emperour who bringeth it with his strong and austere might out of the heart in the sound upon the Tongue under the roofe of the mouth and there the Spirit distinguisheth according to the senses as the will hath discovered or manifested it and the Tongue distinguisheth it in the noise 16. For the Region of the Aire must here drive the work through the Throate where then all the veines in the whole body tend and concurre and bring the vertue of the Noble Tincture thitherwards and mingle themselves with the Word and thither also all the three Regions of the Minde come and mingle themselves with the distinguishing framing articulating or separating of words and there is a very wonderfull ferme or manner of work for every Region or Dominion will distinguish or separate the Word according to its Essences for the sound goeth out of the heart out of all three Principles 17. The first will fashion it according to its fierce might and pomp and mingleth therein prickly stinging sourenesse wrath and malice And the second Principle with the virgin standeth in the midst and sheddeth its Rayes of loving meeknesse therein and resisteth the first Principle And if the Spirit be kindled in that then the Word is wholly gentle friendly and humble and inclineth it selfe to the love of our neighbour it desireth not to seize upon any with the haughty sting or prickle of the first Principle but it covereth the prickles of the Thornes and qualifieth the Word with cleerenesse and plainnesse and armeth the Tongue with Righteousnesse and Truth and it sheddeth abroad its Rayes even into the will of the Heart And when the will receiveth the pleasant friendly Rayes of love then it kindleth the whole minde with the love righteousnesse chastity of the virgin and the truth of all those things that are by all Regions tryed upon the Tongue and thus it together with the five senses maketh the Tongue shrill and thereby the deare Image of God appeareth inwardly and outwardly so that it may be heard and seene in the whole Abysse what forme it is of O Man behold what the Light of Nature discovereth to thee 18. Thirdly there cometh the third Regiment to the Imaging or forming of the Word from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and it mingleth it selfe in the house and senses of the minde and desireth to frame the Word from the might of its own selfe for it hath great power it holdeth the whole Man captive and it hath cloathed him with flesh and bloud and it infecteth the will of the minde and the will discovereth it selfe in the Spirit of this world in lust and beauty might and power riches and glory pleasure and joy and on the contrary in sorrow and misery cares and poverty paine and sicknesse also in art and wisdome and on the contrary in folly and ignorance 19. All this the glimps or discovery of the senses bringeth into the will of the minde and setteth it before the King before the light of the life and there it is tryed and the King giveth it first to the eyes which must see what good is among all these and what pleaseth them And here now beginneth the wonderfull forme or framing of Man out of the Complexions where the Constellation hath formed the childe in the Mothers body or womb so variously in its Regions For according to what the Constellation in the time of the Incarnation of the childe in the wheele that standeth therein hath its aspect when the dwelling of the foure Elements and the house of the Starres in the head in the Braines are built by the Fiat according to that is the vertue also in the braines and so in the Heart Gall Lungs and Liver and according to that is the inclination of the Region of the Aire and according to that also a Tincture springeth up to be a dwelling of the life as may be seene in the wonderfull variety in the senses and formes or shapes of Men. 20. Although indeed wee can say this with ground of Truth that the Constellation Imageth and formeth no man as to make him to be the similitude and Image of God but it formeth onely a Beast in the will manners and senses and besides it hath no might nor understanding to be able to figure or forme a similitude of God though indeed it elevateth it selfe in the highest it can in the will after the similitude of God yet it generateth onely a pleasant subtill and lusty Beast in Man as also in other creatures and no more Onely the eternall Essences which are propagated from Adam in all men they continue with the hidden Element wherein the Image consisteth standing in Man but yet altogether hidden without the New-Birth in the water and the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God be attained 21. And thereupon it comes that Man many times in the dwelling of the Braines and of the Heart as also in all the five senses in the Region or Dominion of the Starres is in his minde often like a Wolfe churlish Dog crafty fierce and greedy and often like a Lyon sterne cruell sturdy and active in devouring of his prey often like a Dog snappish envious malicious often like an Adder and Serpent subtle venomous stinging poysonous slanderous in his words and mischievous in his deeds ill conditioned and lying like the quality of the Devill in the shape of a Serpent at the Tree of Temptation often like a Hare timorous or fearfull starting and running away often like a Toad whose minde is so very venomous that it poysoneth a tender or weak minde to the temporall Death by its Imagination which many times maketh Witches and Sorcerers for the first Ground serveth enough to it often like a tame Beast and often like a merry Beast c. all according as the Constellation stood in its Incarnation in the wrestling wheele with its vertue of the Quinta Essentia so is the starry minde on its Region figured although the houre of Mans Birth altereth much and doth hold-in the first whereof I will write hereafter in its place concerning Mans Birth or
in the Region of the Starres and Elements And this now hath its Originall in Man in the Eternall Element he being created out of the Eternall Element and not out of the Out-Births of the foure Elements and therefore the Eternity seeth into the beginning Out-Birth in the corruptibility and the beginning in the Out-Birth cannot see into the Eternity for the beginning taketh its Originall out of the Eternity out of the Eternall minde 31. But that Man is so very blinde and ignorant or voyde of understanding is because he lyeth captive in the Regiment or Dominion of the Starres and Elements which many times figure or fashion a wilde Beast in the minde of Man a Lyon a Wolfe a Dog a Fox a Serpent and such like though indeed Man getteth no such body yet he hath such a minde of which Christ spake to the Jewes and called some of them Wolves Foxes and Serpents Also John the Baptist said so of the Pharisees and wee see apparently how many men live wholly like Beasts according to their beastiall minde and yet are so audacious that they judge and condemne those that live in the Image of God and subdue their bodies 32. But if he speaketh or judgeth any thing well he speaketh not from the beastiall Image of the minde wherein he liveth but he speaketh from the hidden Man which is hidden in the beastiall Man and judgeth against his own beastiall life for the hidden Law of the eternall Nature standeth hidden in the beastiall Man and it is in a hard restraint and judgeth or condemneth the malicious wickednesse of the carnall minde 33. Thus there are three in Man that strive against one another viz. the eternall proud malicious anger proceeding out of the Originality of the minde And secondly the Eternall holy chast humility which is generated out of the Originality And thirdly the corruptible animall wholly beastiallnesse generated from the Starres and Elements which holdeth the whole house in possession 34. And it is here with the Image of Man as Saint Paul said To whom you give your selves as servants in obedience his servant you are whether it be of sinne unto Death or of the Obedience of God unto Righteousnesse that driving or property you have If a Man yeeld his minde up to malice pride selfe power and force to the oppressing of the miserable then he is like the proud haughty Devill and he is his servant in obedience and looseth the Image of God and out of the Image cometh a Wolfe Dragon or Serpent to be all according to his Essences as he standeth figured in the minde But if he yeeld up himselfe to another swinish and beastiall condition as to a meere beastiall voluptuous life to gurmandizing gluttony and drunkennesse and lechery stealing robbing murthering lying cosening and cheating deceit then the eternall minde figureth him also in such an Image as is like an unreasonable ugly Beast and Worme And although he beare the Elementary Image in this life yet he hath indeed the Image of an Adder Serpent and Beast hidden therein which will be manifested at the breaking or deceasing of the body and it belongeth not to the Kingdome of God 35. But if he give himselfe up to the Obedience of God and yeeld his minde up into God to strive against malice and wickednesse and the lusts and desires of the flesh also against all unrighteousnesse of life and conversation in humility under the Crosse then the Eternall minde figureth him in the Image of an Angel who is pure chast and vertuous and he keepeth this Image in the breaking of the body and hereafter he will be married with the precious virgin the Eternall Wisdome chastity and Paradisicall purity 36. And here in this life he must stick between the doore and the hinges between the kingdome of Hell the kingdome of this world and the noble Image must suffer much wrong or to be wounded for he hath not onely enemies outwardly but also in himselfe he beareth the beastiall and also the hellish Image of wrath in him so long as this house of flesh endureth Therefore that causeth strife and division against himselfe and also without him against the wickednesse of the world which the Devill mightily presseth against him and tempteth him on every side mis-leadeth and wringeth him every where and his own houshold in his body are his worst enemies therefore the Children of God are bearers of the Crosse in this world in this evill earthly Image 37. Now behold thou childe of Man seeing thou art an eternall Spirit thou hast this to expect after the breaking or deceasing of thy body thou wilt be either an Angel of God in Paradise or a hellish ugly Diabolicall Worme Beast or Dragon all according as thou hast been inclined or given here in this life that Image which thou hast borne here in thy minde with that thou shalt appeare for there can no other Image goe forth out of thy body at the breaking or deceasing of it but even that which thou hast borne here that shall appeare in Eternity 38. Hast thou been a proud vain glorious selfvishly potent and one that hast for thy pleasure sake oppressed the needy then such a Spirit goeth forth from thee and then so it is in the Eternity where it can neither keep nor get any thing for to feed its covetousnesse neither can it adorne its body with any thing but with that which is there and yet it climeth up eternally in its pride for there is no other source in it and thus in its rising it reacheth unto nothing else but the sterne might of the fire in its elevation it inclineth its selfe in its will continually in such a purpose as it did in this world as it was wont to doe here so all appeareth in its Tincture therein it climeth up eternally in the Abysse of Hell 39. But hast thou been a base slanderer lyar deceiver false murtherous Man then such a Spirit proceedeth from thee and that desireth in the Eternity nothing else but meere falshood it spitteth out from its fiery jawes fiery Darts full of abomination and reproach it is a continuall stirrer and breaker in the fierce sternnesse devouring in it selfe and consuming nothing all its things beeings essences works or substances appeare in its Tincture its Image is figured according as its minde hath been here 40. Therefore I say a Beast is better than such a Man who giveth himselfe up into the hellish Images for a Beast hath no Eternall Spirit its Spirit is from the Spirit of this world out of the corruptibility and passeth away with the body till it come to the figure without Spirit that figure remaineth standing seeing that the Eternall minde hath by the virgin of the Eternall wisdome of God discovered it selfe in the Out-Birth for the manifesting of the Great Wonders of God therefore those creaturely figures and also the figured
Trees and Fruits had Paradisicall Essences 25. In this Garden now the Image of God stood altogether free it might embrace and take what it would onely the Tree of Temptation that was forbidden there he was forty dayes in the Paradisicall knowledge joy and habitation where yet there was neither day nor night to him but onely the Eternity he saw with his eyes from or out of the Divine Power and vertue there was in him no shutting of his eyes he had no need of the Sunne at all yet all things must serve and be subject to him The Out Birth or issue of the foure Elements did not touch him there was no sleepe in him nor paine nor feare A thousand yeares were to him but as a day he was such an Image as shall rise at the last day there will rise no other Image than that which God created in the beginning therefore consider it well 26. But that I have said that he was forty dayes in the Paradise the second Adams Christs Temptation testifieth so much to mee as also the temptation of Israel at Mount Sinai by Moses stayings on the Mount both which lasted forty dayes which you may reade in Moses and concerning the Temptation of Christ and you will finde wonders 27. But when Adam was infected from the lust to eate of the knowledge of good and evill and that the Spirit of this world pressed or swayed Adam where also the subtill Devill which in the Spirit of this world slipt in shot mightily at Adam so that Adam became weary and blinde to the Kingdome of God then said God It is not good for man to be alone for he will not now bring forth the Paradisicall virgin because he is infected from the Spirit of this world so that the chastity of the modesty is quite at an end wee will make help for him to be with him out of whom he may build his Principality and propagate himselfe it cannot be otherwise now and he let a deepe sleep fall upon Man and he slept 28. Here it may be very properly and well understood how the virgin in Adam departed into the Ether into her Principle for the Text saith God let a deep sleepe fall upon Adam now where sleepe is there the vertue or power of God is hidden in the Centre for where that vertue of God groweth there is no sleepe for the Keeper of Israel neither slumbreth nor sleepeth as it is written If thou askest How long Adam slept 29. Then consider Christs Rest in the Grave and thou shalt finde the ground for the second Adam must with his resurrection out of the Grave awaken or raise the first out of his Eternall sleepe of the darknesse of Hell out of the Grave of this world againe 30. And so God in his sleepe made the Woman for him out of himselfe by which he must now generate his kingdome for now it could not otherwise be And when he awaked he saw her and tooke her to him and said This is flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone for Adam was in his sleepe become cleane another Image for God had permitted the Spirit of this world in him to make his Tincture weary unto sleepe 31. Adam was in an Angelicall forme before the sleepe but after the sleepe he had flesh and bloud and he was in his flesh a lump of earth and he saw from a threefold spirit with his eyes he apprehended the light of the Sunne and knew the first Image no more although the foure Elements had not yet fallen upon him nor touched him for he was yet in innocency 32. And there the Devill bestirred him and slipt into the Serpent which he himselfe is in his own proper forme and laid himselfe at the Tree and strewed Sugar upon it for he saw well that Eve was a Woman and that shee was infected with the foure Elements and although shee did strive a little and objected Gods Command against the Devill yet shee suffered her selfe very easily to be perswaded when the lying Spirit said That the fruit would make her wise and that her eyes should be opened and shee be as God knowing Good and Evill yet he told her not that if shee eate thereof shee must dye but he said shee should be wise and faire which disease desire or lust sticketh still in the braines of the Woman that shee would faine be the fayrest Beast 33. So shee pulled off an Apple and did eate and gave to Adam also and he eate of it likewise That was a bit at which the Heavens might well have blushed and the Paradise have trembled as it was indeed really done as is to be seene at the Death of Christ when he entered into Death and wrestled with Hell that the Earth and the Elements trembled and the light of the Sunne was darkened when this bit of the Apple was to be healed up The Gate of the great Affliction and Misery of Man 34. Reason sticketh at the vaile of Moses and seeth not through the Tables that were graven-through which God gave him upon Mount Sinai as also Reason cannot take off the vaile from before his eyes and look him in the face for he hath a brightned clarified or shining countenance in the crack of the fire it Reason is afraid of it that countenance and trembleth at it it saith continually to Moses Speake thou with the Lord for wee are afraid and moreover altogether naked and uncleane 35. In presenteth indeed the wrath of God to it selfe and trembleth at its fall but it knoweth not what hath hapned to it it onely presents the disobedience before it selfe and maketh as if God were an angry malicious Devill that cannot be reconciled having indeed put on the Garment of anger in Adam and Eve on to it selfe in body and soule and hath set it selfe against the will of God in the Bath or Lake of anger on which God took such pitty or compassion that he hath not spared his own Heart to send it into the depth of Anger into the Abysse of Hell as also into the Death and breaking of the foure Elements from the eternall holy Element to help fallen Man and to deliver him out of the anger and Death 36. But since the vaile in the Death of Christ was taken away from the face of Moses in the stead whereof the starres with the foure Elements have yet cast a myst and cloud through the infection of the Devill before Man for the Region of this world hath generated the Antichrist and set him before the countenance of Moses in a cloud as if he were Christ so that the countenance of Moses cannot be apprehended or beheld therefore wee have need of the Lilly which groweth through the Tables of Moses that were graven through with its strong smell which reacheth into the Paradise of God from whose vertue the People or Nations shall be so vertuous and strong that they shall
forsake the Antichrist and shall runne through the darknesse to the smell of the blossome for the breaker-through the Gates hath planted the Lilly and he hath given it into the hand of the Noble virgin and this Lilly groweth in the Element wonderfully against the horrible storme of Hell and against the kingdome of this world where then many branches will fall to the ground from whence Antichrist becometh blinde and groweth stark madde and raving in the fogge and mist and stirreth the foure Elements in the wrath or grimme fiercenesse and then it is needfull for the children of God to awake from the sleepe of the fogge this the Spirit intimateth in the light of Nature seriously and earnestly 37. Therefore according to our knowledge wee will set downe an Exposition of the fall of Man which is very perfectly manifested and appeareth in the light of the Day and convinceth us and wee have no need of the fooleries of the Antichrist who with the bloud and death of Christ doth but seeke his own covetousnesse pride and voluptuousnesse and draweth the vaile of Moses before our eyes that wee should not see through the Tables that were graven through through Jesua or Jesus into the promised Land of Paradise that he may onely fit and ride upon his horrible and devouring Beast of covetousnesse and pride which Beast is become so very great and strong that it shaddoweth the circuit of the Earth and ruleth so wonderfully over Mountaines and Valleys with his fiercenesse which Beast yet shall be broken by the Lilly without hands at which the People or Nations shall wonder and say How art thou O terrible and great might and power founded upon so weake and loose a ground 38. Now then if wee consider the miserable fall of Adam and Eve wee need not to runne long after the madde Antichrist to fetch or learne wisdome from him he hath none Let us onely consider our selves and compare the heavenly and earthly Image one with the other and so wee shall see the whole roote and ground thereof wee have no need of a Doctour nor of any strange language about it it standeth written in our body and soule and when we see it it terrifieth us so much that wee tremble at it as Eve and Adam did in their Fall 39. And if wee doe not come to know or have a glimpse of the Treader upon the Serpent in the marke of the partition or limit of seperation in the Gate of the Deepe between the world and the Kingdome of Hell then wee see indeed nothing else but meere misery and Death which might well awaken us from sleepe 40. Doe but behold thy selfe thou blinde Minde and consider thy selfe where is thy Angelicall forme in thee Why art thou so angry sterne fierce froward and malicious Wherefore doest thou elevate thy selfe still in thy wickednesse in pride in might or authority and pomp and boastest thy selfe for a brave and potent Beast What is it that thou doest Wherefore hast thou let the Spirit of this world into thee which seduceth thee as it listeth into high mindednesse into proud stoutnesse into potency and pomp into covetousnesse and lying into falshood and treachery as also into sicknesse and corruption or frailty 41. What is it now that thou hast after thy corrupting when thou dyest Consider thy selfe what is it that thou art then Thou art a Spirit but what kinde of source or property is it that thou hast in thee surely thou hast in thee anger wickednesse pride self-seeking wilfulnesse in raising up thy selfe after temporall pleasure but finding none thou hast a false minde in the Spirit full of lyes and deceit and murtherous arising in thee out of the Essences as thou wert upon Earth towards Men just so it is then with such a Spirit as is gone forth from thee out of the corruptible body of the Elements And where shall that then remaine when this world perisheth Doest thou suppose that it shall then be an Angel hath it an Angelicall quality source or property is its source or quality in love humility and meeknesse is it in the Divine Obedience in the light of Joy 42. O thou blinde Minde with thy might and statelinesse full of wickednesse and devillish fierce wrath wilt thou know where thou art after that thy body perisheth thou art even with all the Devills in the Abysse of Hell if thou doest not turne and by earnest unfained sorrow and repentance for thy abominations enter into the Angelicall footsteps that the Saviour and Treader upon the Serpent of fierce wrath wickednesse lying and deceit may meet thee and embrace thee in his armes and that thou mayest be new-borne in him and be yeelded up into the bosome of the chast virgin and become an Angel or else thou art in the Eternall Death in the Eternall Darknesse and canst in all Eternity not reach the kingdome of God any more 43. Or doest thou suppose that I write of the fall of Man without light and understanding Or that I doe not look and see into the holy Scripture what that saith of it when I say that Man before his fall was Angelicall in his minde and body Then heare and see what Christ saith of it Matth. 13. vers 22. In the refurrection of the Dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage but they are as the Angels of God and such an Image God created in the beginning according to his similitude 44. For an angry malicious proud self seeking for honour and dignity mendacious or lying theeving robbing murtherous lascivious lecherous minde is not the similitude of God but an humble chast modest pure courteous minde which inclineth it selfe with a longing desire and love to the Heart of God that is the similitude of God in which the fire flaming Spirit in the joy and meeknesse goeth forth out of the will and for its brethren the will of its Spirit which goeth forth from it readily inclineth towards them and as the Proverb saith Imparteth the very heart to them which is done in Spirit wherein the heavenly joy in the Eternall Element springeth up and the Wonders of God are manifested in the virgin by a Hymne of praise to the Eternall Minde of God where the minde playeth upon the Harp of David an Hymne to God where then in the eternall holy Minde there springeth up knowledge and colours in the Eternall Element and in the Spirit wonders with works and powers or vertues 45. And this is the Image of God which God created for his glory and joy and no other and let not the madde Antichrist perswade thee concerning any other Image of God for there is no other thy body and soule convinceth thee of it as also Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements look upon what thou wilt all things convince thee and if thou doest not turne and enter into that Image to which God
in the sleepe of the great misery cloathed with corruptible fraile and transitory flesh and bloud 56. And now when Adam awaked from sleepe then he was a Man and no Angel he drew breath from the aire and therewith kindled his Starry Spirit which had taken possession of him he knew his wife to be a Woman and that shee was taken out of him and tooke her to him as all Beasts couple together yet he had then pure eyes for the fiercenesse or grim wrath did not yet stick in them but the infection or longing The Element of fire with its bitternesse which qualifieth or mixeth properties with the Abysse of Hell had not pressed him wholly 57. Thus now Adam with his wife went in great lust and joy into the Garden of Eden where Adam told her of the Commandement concerning the Tree But Eve being a Woman of this world regarded it but little and turned her from Adam to the Tree and looked upon it with lust and the lust instantly took hold of her and the lying Devill when shee was talking with him whom shee knew not neither had heard of any Devill perswaded her and shee laid hold on the Tree and brake off an Apple and did eate of the fruit of the foure Elements and Starres and gave to Adam and when Adam saw that Eve dyed not then he eate also 58. And then their eyes were opened and they knew that they had flesh and bloud and were quite naked for the Spirit of the great World took them captive with the foure Elements and figured or framed in them Stomack and Gutts though indeed in the sleepe of Adam when the Matrix was severed from the Limbus the same formes were already figured but they knew it not till after the biting of the Apple and then the Spirit of the fiercenesse first gat in and made its Region as may be seene in the Heart Liver Lungs Gall and Bladder as also in the Stomack this Regiment had Adam gotten in his sleepe and with the biting of the Apple the Spirit of the great world hath set it selfe in that Government 59. And then they looked one upon another and were ashamed one before another and they were afraid of the wrath or severity that entered into them for it was the anger of God and thus they were captivated by the first Principle as by the Abysse of Hell and held Adam and Eve captive in their soules in the Eternall part for it sprung up with terrour feare and doubt concerning the kingdome of God and they could have no comfort in that condition for they saw the Paradise no more but the Garden in Eden so also they had lost the Deity they could set no will or desire into it for the wrath and doubt stood in the way 60. Then came the Spirit of this world with its rough Garment with heate and cold and pressed upon them as upon naked people and so struck the Image of God halfe dead with their fiercenesse anguish and doubt with their quality or property of hot and cold and let it lye in paine anguish and doubt And here Man went from Jerusalem out of the Paradise to Jericho into the house of murtherours who stript him of his Paradisicall Garment and robbed him and struck him with their poyson torment plague and sicknesse from their infection halfe dead and so left him and went their way as the second Adam said in the Gospel in a fimilitude or Parable 61. And here now was no remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world they were captivated in hard slavery in misery and death the Abysse of Hell did hold the soule and the Spirit of this world held the body captive Death and corruption was in the body and there was nothing else in them but enmity to it selfe proceeding from the tart Essences of the Starres wherein one source or quality striveth against the other and one breaketh or destroyeth the other with greater paine and torment to the body with trembling and skreeking and at last comes corruption and death as it is before our eyes 62. There the Devill gat the Game for the kingdome of this world to be his againe he gat an entrance into Man and he could reach into the Essences of his soule for they were now both in one kingdome 63. He the Devill supposed saying the kingdome of this world is thine thou shalt sport thy selfe according to thy power with the Image of Man which should have possessed thy Throne his Spirit is in thy kingdome and so the Devill mocked God in his minde saying Where is now thy noble Image which thou didst create to Rule over my Throne am not I Lord of the great Might of the fire I will rule over thy Throne the might or strength and vertue is mine I flie up above the Thrones of vertue and strength and no might or power can withstand mee 64. Yes indeed he flieth up above the Thrones but he cannot flie into the Thrones he flieth up in the first eternall source of fire which is sterne soure dark hard cold rough and burning but he cannot get through the open Gate of the Deepe into the Light of God but he flieth up aloft in his Abysse in the Eternity in the wrathfull source or quality of Hell and reacheth nothing else And therefore he is a Prince though in the Abysse of Hell which was well enough knowne to Man after his miserable Fall 65. And because I may not be well understood by the Reader in that I write that Man dwelleth in the Abysse of Hell with the Devills therefore I will shew him the ground that he may touch and handle it and if he will not feele it yet it is given to him that he may know it and it shall be a witnesse against him 66. It is not without a cause that Christ calleth the Devill a Prince of this world for he is so according to the first Principle according to the kingdome of wrath and continueth so to Eternity but he is not so according to the kingdome of the foure Elements and Starres for if he had full power in that then there would be no vegetative fruit nor living creature upon the Earth he cannot master the exit of the foure Elements for he is in the Originality and there is a whole Principle between onely when the Constellations doe awaken the fierce wrath of the fire in the Elements as in a tempestuous storme then he is Master Jugler in mischiefe and rejoyceth himselfe therein though indeed he hath no power there neither except it be permitted to him from the anger of God then he is the Hangman or Executioner and executeth the Right as a Servant Minister or Officer but not as a Judge but as an Executioner 67. He is Executioner in the kingdome of this world the Starres are the Councell and God is the King of the Land and whosoever departeth from God falleth into the
Christ through his Incarnation sufferings and Death might draw them to him they will not endure that drawing for they have the Essences of the Serpent which draw into Hell but this is not from God as if he did willingly leave them no but from their doggish nature ingrafted from the Starres and from the Devill which God knoweth well and will not cast the Pearle before swine whereas neverthelesse it were possible if they did but turne and did step into the New Birth they should obtaine the Jewell though indeed it seldom happeneth therefore God knoweth who are his 104. As is mentioned above so hath that same Word out of the Heart of God which God spake to Adam and Eve Imaged or formed it selfe in Adam and Eve in the light of the Life in its own Centre and espoused it selfe with the deare and worthy virgin of chastity to continue eternally with Adam and Eve and to defend them from the fiery Essences and Darts of the Devill as also if they would incline to that same Word that then they should thereby receive the rayes of the holy Trinity and also the wisdome of the virgin 105. And this word should enlighten the soule and at the departure of the body be the light of the soule and bring the soule through the Gate of the Darknesse into Paradise before the bright countenance of God into the second Principle into the Element where there is no paine 106. For there the Word clothed the soule and shut up the kingdome of Hell and there it shall waite till the day of the Restitution and then it shall get a body againe out of the Element out of the body that was here in this life when the fiercenesse shall be washed and melted away in the fire at the last day and not a strange body but the same it did beare in the one Element hidden in the foure Elements that same shall goe forth and flourish as Adam had done in his Creation The Gate of the Redemption 107. And the same Word is propagated by the two first Persons or People from one to another and that in the Birth of the life and in the kindling of the soule yet in the Centre and the kingdome of Heaven is neere in every ones minde and they can attaine it if they will themselves for God hath bestowed it to every one out of Grace 108. Yet thou must know that the Word sticketh not in thy mortall flesh and bloud as thy flesh cannot inherit the kingdome of Heaven so therefore it cannot stick in the flesh but it sticketh in the Principle in the Centre of the soule and it is the Bridegroom of the soule if the soule be faithfull then he resteth in its bosom but if it turne unfaithfull then it the soule forsaketh or goeth away out of the Word 109. For it standeth in the Gate in the Centre viz. in the doore way between Heaven and Hell and the Word is in the Heaven and if the soule giveth way to be drawne away from that Gate then it looseth the Word but if the soule reach forward againe towards the Gate then it attaineth that againe and the virgin who is the servant of the Word goeth continually along with the soule and warneth it of the evill wayes 110. But if the soule be a Dog an Adder or Serpent then the virgin goeth away to the Word into the Heaven and then the doore is shut And then there is a whole Birth between the soule and the Word whereas else there is but halfe a Birth between the Word and the soule and then there is need of hard striving and such a soule will hardly enter into the kingdome of Heaven yet it is possible enough 111. This word hath brought the soules of Men which have inclined their mindes to it ever since the beginning of the world when their bodies have been dead into the bosom of Abraham into the Element into the Rest which is without source or paine and there the soule being yet without a body hath no Paradisicall source or active property or faculty but dwelleth in the broken Gate in the meeke Element in the bosom of the virgin in the presence of their Bridegroome after the long strife of unquietnesse and waiteth for its body without paine and as to the soule there is no time but it is in stillnesse it sleepeth not but it seeth without disturbance in the light of the Word 112. But because the Essences of the soule were infected with the poyson of the Devill and of Hell so that the soule could not be helped againe except it were borne a new through the word out of the mouth of God viz. through his beloved Heart if ever it should attaine the Paradisicall Joy and source condition or quality againe and qualifie or mingle in the Paradisicall Essences and if ever its body should come out of the Element againe to the soule then the Word in the virgin-chastity must become Man and take Mans flesh and bloud and become a humane soule and enter into Death as also into the first Principle into the dark Minde of the Eternity where the soule hath its Originall into the ground of Hell and breake in pieces the Dark Gate in the ground of the soule and the chaines of the Devill and generate or beget the soule anew againe out of the ground thereof and present it as a new childe without sinne and wrath before God 113. And as the first sinne did passe or presse from one upon all so also the Regeneration passeth by one upon all and none are excluded except they will themselves whosoever saith otherwise hath no knowledge in the kingdome of God but telleth meere stories or speaketh but according to the History or Letter onely without the Spirit of Life 114. Here following wee will highly and orderly set downe Gods great deeds of Wonder for the comforting of the fick Adam which for the present sticketh in the Presse and must suffer anguish yet this which is set downe shall stand against all the Gates of the Devill also against all Sects and Schismes and that in the ground of the Light as it is given to us of God and besides out of the ground of the holy Scriptures upon the highly precious words of the Promise in the Prophets and the Psalmes as also the Apostolicall writings which though wee doe not here alledge their Scriptures yet wee will sufficiently prove it to every one themselves which will not be contented with this summary description The Gate of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God The firme Articles of the Christian Faith 115. Beloved Minde wee write no conceits and tales it is in earnest and 't is as much as our bodies and soules are worth wee must give a strict account of it as being the Talent that is committed to us if any will be scandalized at it
erect a light and office of Preaching that the world might learne from them But all availed nothing the Starres ruled Men according to their source or quality in meere covetousnesse unchastity and pride which was indeed so very great that they purposed to build a Tower whose top should reach to Heaven such blinde people they were as to the kingdome of God 27. And then God confounded their Language that they might yet see that they had onely confounded senses or thoughts and should turne them to God that they also might see that they did not understand the Language of the Saints or holy people of the stock of Sem and that they must be scattered abroad over the whole world so that a holy seede might be preserved and that all might not perish but it availed not they were wicked 28. Then God out of the fiercenesse of the first Principle burnt Sodom and Gomorrah those five kingdomes with fire for a Terrour but it availed not sinne grew like a greene Branch And then God promised the chosen Generation that if they would walke before him he would blesse them as the Starres of Heaven and make them so great that they should not be numbered and yet there were still among them evill Birds hatched And then God brought them into a strange Land and prospered them to try whether they would acknowledge his goodnesse and depend on him but they were yet worse 29. Then God did stirre up a Prophet among them even Moses who gave them Lawes and sharp Doctrines as Nature required and these were given them through the Spirit of the great world in zeale in the fire Yet seeing they would live still in the roughnesse therefore they were tryed or tempted to see whether they would live in the Father and God gave them Bread from Heaven and fed them forty yeares to try what manner of people they would be and whether they would by any meanes be brought to cleave to God he gave them Ordinances and Customes to observe in meats and drinks and also a Priestly Order with heavy and hard precepts and punishments which he published also to them but it availed not they were onely wicked and walked in the Dominion or Regiment of the Starres and yet far worse they walked altogether according to the wrathfulnesse of Hell 30. And there is a great matter for us to see in the severall Meats which God forbad them especially Swines flesh whose source quality or property will not subsist in the fire but affordeth onely a stinck and so it doth also in the fire of the soule which reacheth or stirreth the Originality of the first Principle from whence the first Principle in the soule stincketh or maketh a stinck which is contrary to the Word and the noble virgin and it maketh the Gates of the breaking through into the light swelled thick misty fumy and dark for the soule is also a fire which burneth and if it receive such a source quality or property then that darkeneth it the more and burneth in the vapour like a flash of lightening as may be seene in the fat of swine for which cause God did forbid it them 31. And there was no other cause of their employment about offering sacrifice than because Man was earthly and so the Word standing neere the soule in the Gate of the light of life he heard their Prayers through the earthly source quality or property of their smells or Incense and so they had a token in the fire that their prayer was acceptable to God as may be seene in many places in Moses which shall be expounded in its due place 32. And there is a very great matter to be seene in Moses concerning his brightened face where it was tryed whether it were possible that the soule could be ransomed by the Fathers clarity or brightnesse in the fire if they did live in his Law which was sharp and consuming and a great piercing to the soule but it was in vaine it might not be 33. And there the noble virgin in the Spirit of the Prophets did point at the seede of the Woman at his Incarnation or becoming Man his suffering and dying for the poore soule of Man that it might be delivered from the Eternall Death and be regenerated anew in the Sonne of the virgin which was done after three thousand nine hundred and seventy yeares and then the Word of the Promise which God promised to Adam and Eve in the Paradise in the Garden of Eden when they fell into sinne and which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the Centre of the life through which all Men that come to God are justified became Man 34. It continued a long time in the Covenant of Circumcision in the life and light of the Father with the shadows and types of the Incarnation of the Sonne But these could not reach the earnestnesse of the coming againe of the body out of the grave But the Word must become Man if Man must rise againe out of the grave It the Covenant ransomed the soule indeed so that it could stand before the Father in the Gate of the corruptibility in the fire of the sharpnesse but not in the pleasant Joy before the light of the holy Trinity and besides it could not bring the new body forth out of the Element for it was defiled too much with sinne 35. Thus in that fore-mentioned yeare the Angel Gabriel came being sent of God the Father to Nazareth to a poore yet chast and modest virgin called Mary her name signifieth plainly in the Language of Nature A Redemption out of the valley of misery and though it be plaine that wee are not borne of the High Schooles with many Languages yet wee have the Language of Nature in our Schoole of Wonders or Miracles fixed stedfast or perfect which the Master of Art in his Pontificalibus will not beleeve and he Greeted her through God and brought the Eternall Command of the Father out of his will and said to her Haile full of grace the Lord is with thee thou blessed among Women And when shee looked upon him shee was terrified at his saying and considered in her thoughts what manner of salutation this was And the Angel said to her feare not Mary thou hast found Grace with God behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb or body and beare a sonne whose name thou shalt call Jesus he shall be great and be called the sonne of the most High and God the LORD will give unto him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there will be no end Then said Mary to the Angel How shall that come to passe since I know not a Man And the Angel answered to her and said the Holy Ghost will come upon thee and the vertue or power of the most High will overshadow
was the Masculine seede of the earthly Man which the earthly Matrix of the virgin conceived in the bosom of the virgin Mary yet the earthlinesse defiled not the Limbus of the New Creature in the holy Element for the word of the Deity which was the mark of the limit of seperation did hinder that 47. And the Angelicall Image as to the Limbus of the holy pure Element came naturally to be flesh and bloud with the infecting and figuring of all naturall Regions of humane members as all the children of Men and attained his naturall soule in the beginning of the third Moneth as all other children of Adam which hath its ground out of the first Principle and hath raised up its Throne and seate into the Divine Element into the Joy or habitation wherein it sat in the Creation in Adam and there hath attained its Princely Throne in the Kingdome of Heaven before God again out of which it was gone forth with sinne in Adam 48. And thither the second Adam with his becoming Man brought it in againe and there as a loving childe was bound up with the Word of God in love and righteousnesse And there the new creature out of the Element came to be the body of the soule For in the new Creature of the Limbus of God the soule was holy and the Earthly Essences out of flesh and bloud clave to it in the time of the earthly body which Essences Christ when his soule with the new creature went into Death left in Death and with the new body in the naturall soule arose from Death and triumphed over Death as hereafter you shall see the wonders concerning the Death and Resurrection of Christ 49. But that the soule of Christ could be generated both in the new and also in the old earthly creature is because the Gate of the soule in the first Principle standeth in the source or quality of the Eternity and reacheth into the Deep Gate of the Eternity in the Fathers Originall will wherewith he breaketh open the Gate of the Deep and shineth or appeareth in the Eternall Light 50 Now then as the Word of God is in the Father and goeth forth out of the Father into the pure Element and that the same Word was given to Man againe in the Fall from out of the holy Element through the voyce of the Father with the promise of th Treader upon the Serpent out of Grace in the Centre of the light of life so the naturall soule of Christ with its first kindling in its Centre of the light of life where the Word with the consent of the virgin Mary had set it selfe by the Word in the Father of Eternity received the Principle of the Father in the Light 51. Thus Christ according to this forme was the naturall Eternall Sonne of God the Father and the soule of Christ in the Word was a selfe subsisting naturall Person in the Holy Trinity 52. And there is in the Depth of the Deity no such wonderfull Person more as this Christ is which the Prophet Isaiah calleth in the Spirit highly knowne by him Wonderfull Power or vertue Champion or Saviour Eternall Father and Prince of Peace whose Dominion is great and upon his shoulders understand upon the creatures of the Element 53. And the second Birth of the soule of Christ stood in the naturall propagation like the soules of all men for he also as well as other Men was in six Moneths wholly figured framed or formed with a naturall body and soule with all the Gates of the Minde and senses the soule in the first Principle and the body in the third Principle and then Christ the true breaker through continued standing in the second Principle in the Kingdome of God and after nine Moneths was borne a Man out of the body or womb of the virgin Mary and wee saw his Glory as the Glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father 54. And here the light shone in the Darknesse of the naturall outward body as Saint John witnesseth He came into or to his own and his own received him not for they knew him not but those which received him to them he gave the might to be the children of God and they were through him begotten to the Kingdome of Heaven for his is the Kingdome the Power or Might and Glory in Eternity Amen 55. Thus consider heere thou beloved Minde thou shalt heere finde the roote whereby Men before the Birth of Christ entered into salvation if you understand this writing aright as the same is knowne by the Author in the Grace of God then you understand all whatsoever Moses and the Prophets have written as also all whatsoever the Mouth of Christ hath taught and spoken thou hast no need of any Maske or Spectacles about it that knowledge needeth not to be confirmed by the Antichristian Throne or Stoole who saith The Divine Ordinances must be established by his Sea or Throne and whatsoever Men must teach and beleeve as if he could not erre 56. The light of Nature sheweth us now in the love of God cleane another Throne which God the Father with his Sonne Jesus Christ hath established the same is the Eternall Throne in or of Grace where our soule may be new Regenerated and not in the Antichristian Throne that is nothing else but the Throne of Babell the Confusion where he may continue to be the Ape of Christ upon Earth with his brave Hood where of late wee saw a young Lad Disciple or Scholler who pluckt the Pearle from his Hatband and his Hatband broke and then he became as another Earthly Man and none saluted reverenced or regarded him The difference or Distinction between the virgin Mary and her Son JESUS CHRIST The Earnest and true Gate of Christian Religion and of the Articles of Beliefe earnestly to be considered for Mans salvation-sake and because of the inventions and opinions of Hereticks and Schismaticks forged by the confused Babell of Antichrist The high and deep Gate of the Aurara and Day-spring in the Roote of the Lilly 57. The Mysterium or Mystery which wee knew not before meeteth us nor did wee know the Ground of it neither did wee ever esteeme our selves worthy of such a Revelation but seeing it appeareth unto us of Grace through the Mercy of the Gracious Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ therefore wee must not be so Lazy but Labour in the Garden of the Lilly in love to our Neighbour and for the sake of the Children of Hope especially for the sake of the poore sick Lazarus who lieth wounded in Babell who after his painfull sicknesse shall be healed in the smell of the Lilly and when he shall begin to goe out from Babell wee will set a Roote before him in Hebron which shall afford him strength to get quite out of Babell for his health 58. For the virgin the wisdome of God
hath graciously bestowed a Rose upon us of which wee will write in such words as wee behold in that Wonder and wee cannot write otherwayes but our Pen is broken and the Rose taken from us and then wee are as wee were before the time of our knowledge whereas yet the Rose standeth in the Centre of Paradise in the hand of the virgin which shee reacheth forth to us in the same place where shee came to us in the Gate of the Deepe and proffered us her love when wee lay on the Mountaine towards the North in the strife and storme before Babell which virgin our Earthly Man hath never seene nor knowne 59. Therefore wee write out of a Schoole wherein the earthly body with its senses never studied nor never learned the A B C for in the Rose of the virgin wee learned that A B C which we supposed wee could have learned from the thoughts of the Minde but that could not be they were too rough and too dark they could not comprehend it and therefore the earthly body must not learne in this Schoole and its tongue cannot raise it selfe up to it for the minde of this Schoole stood hidden in the Gate of the Deepe in the Centre therefore wee ought not to boast of this Schoole at all for it is not the proper one of the senses or thoughts and minde of the earthly Man and if wee goe forth from the Centre of the noble virgin then wee know as little from this Schoole as others just as it was with Adam when he went out of the Paradise of God into the sleepe of being overcome then at his awaking in this world he knew no more of Paradise and he knew his loving virgin no more 60. Therefore wee have no ability might nor understanding in our earthly Will to teach of the Wonders of God wee understand nothing thereof according to our in-bred nature and none ought to require any thing from our owne will for wee have nothing in it 61. But the Spirit intimateth that if you shall goe out from Babell into the meeknesse of Jesus Christ then the Spirit in Hebron will give you Teachers with great power at whose Power the Elements will tremble and the Gates of the Deep flie open and thou shalt goe out from Lazarus his sicknesses and sores through the word and wonders of these men for the time is neere the Bridegroom cometh to fetch home his Bride 62. And now if wee consider in our own Reason and in the consideration of our high knowledge look upon what the world at Babell hath introduced in this high Article of Prayer whereof wee are about to treate in that Antichrist hath set himselfe therein and shewed his great Power therein then our Reason might well keepe us back because of the great sting and danger that might befall us from the fierce wrath of Antichrist But seeing it appeareth to us without our knowledge therefore wee will rather obey the voice of God than the earthly feare in hope to be recompenced And though it should happen that Antichrist should destroy our earthly body which yet standeth in the permission of God which wee must not withstand yet wee will more highly esteeme that which is to come than that which is transitory which things to come if wee attaine them are our true Native Countrey out of which wee in Adam are gone forth and the Spirit inviteth all mens attention before this Glasse 63. Hitherto the honour of Invocation or worship hath been done and afforded to the virgin Mary and other Saints or holy People that have been here in this life whereas yet in the ground of the light of Nature this Command or Law was not knowne at all and it is most highly necessary to be knowne that the ground thereof hath been taken in the confused Babell when men were weary of the poore Christ who in this world had not whereon to lay his Head then they did as Israel with Moses who made themselves a Calfe to be their God and said Behold Israel these are thy Gods which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and they made a calvish worship of God for their voluptuous life and looked no more after Moses but they said Wee know not what is become of this man Moses and they said to Aaron Make thou us Gods which may goe before us and he made them the Calfe but when Moses came and saw it then he was wrath and took the Tables of God and brake them and threw them away and said Hearken yee that belong unto the Lord Gird every Man his sword to his side and slay his brother the worshippers of the Calfe 64. In such a forme or condition also is the confused Babell in the kingdome of Christ upon Earth in the blind earnestnesse of mans own reason where men seek Christ in the kingdome of this world whereby they could not finde him as Israel could not finde Moses while he was on the Mount And thereupon they have made other Gods to goe before them and have instituted and set up their Divine-service or worship of God with the richest and costliest Ornaments and holy shew and they continually say in their minde Wee know not what is become of this Jesus for he is gone from us wee will erect a Divine-service for him in our Countrey and wee will make merry at it and that shall be done according to our own will and pleasure that wee may be rich and fat with it and refresh our selves fully with this Jesus 65. Are wee not Lords in his Kingdome And being in his Ministry service or worship wee are the most holy and best who may compare himselfe with us He is ascended into Heaven and he hath given us his Dominion on Earth The Keyes of Peter he must be Deputy Viceroy Vicar or Keeper of the City and those he hath left us to open the Kingdome of Heaven and of Hell who will take them away from us we can get into Heaven well enough though wee be evill it matters not wee have the Keys that can open it wee are Priests in Power or Ministers having Authority wee will set those in that make much of us fatten us and give much to our Kingdome and then the Christian Church will be in great honour glory and esteeme when they so highly honour her Ministers or servants that will well please our Lord and Master where is there such a Kingdome as we have should not that Kingdome he crowned with the gloriousest Crowne of this world and should not all bend and croutch before it 66. Yes indeed say they wee our selves confesse that wee are evill wicked Men but this Order maketh us holy our Office is holy wee are the true Ministers of Christ in his service and although wee be evill meere naturall wicked carnall Men yet our Office remaineth holy and the highest dignity is due to us for
our Office sake As Aaron with his worship of the Calfe must be called holy in his Office and although they forgat Moses and rose up from eating and drinking to dance and to play and so also Aaron must be highly honoured and reverenced for his Ministry or service to the Calfe 67. But that the Kingdome of Christ on Earth in Babell might stand in great earnest zeale they say wee will ordaine a holy Divine service and worship of God that may be divers or seperated and set apart from the world and procure there that our Lawes may be in force and put in execution by them wee will impose great fasting Dayes and holy Dayes of feasting that the world also may have a looking Glasse of Holinesse and highly honour and reverence us and acknowledge that our Ministry or worship which wee performe when wee pray before God is holy wee must be the Holy Priests of God whosoever judgeth otherwise wee will condemne them and wee doe right in it and doe God good service by it For though an Angel should come from Heaven and preach any other Doctrine than wee he is accursed as Paul saith 68. Whatsoever wee have ordained at the Convention of the Chiefe Fathers Rulers Elders or Presbyters with the whole consent of our Concilium or Councell that is holy for it is written Thou shalt not curse the chiefe or Ruler of thy People And when our hearts before the light of Nature condemne us or that wee must stand ashamed of our selves before God and acknowledge our selves great sinners then wee will invocate the Holy Mother of Christ and his Disciples that they may pray for us that so our sinnes may not be knowne when wee goe in Pilgrimage to honour them and performe divine service or worship then shee will make intercession and speake to her Sonne for us and pray for us so that wee may thus in her service be holy and although wee stick continually in Beastiall lechery selfe-honour and voluptuousnesse yet that is no matter wee have the Keys of Peter and the Mother of Christ for our Assistance 69. Thus it is with the holy Priests as it was not Israels meaning in Moses concerning the Calfe to acknowledge it for a God and to account it for the true God because they knew that the Calfe was Gold and that the true God had made himselfe knowne to be otherwise and also they had good experience of the true God by the wonders which were wrought before Pharaoh but they would thereby worship and reverence the absent God and make a remembrance and worship of God for themselves As King Jeroboam with his Calfe-worship where yet the honour must be done to the true God 70. And as Jeroboams Calves were an abomination to God which he yet with earnest zeale set up to serve the true God thereby onely that he might but preserve his worldly Kingdome that the People might not fall from him when they were to goe up to Jerusalem to offer sacrifice and God rejected him and his whole house for it and as Moses came in wrath because of their Divine service before the Calfe and brake the Tables of the Divine Law and took his sword and one brother must slay the other because of their abominations and sinnes of false worshipping of God so also thou blind world in Babell of confusion seeing thou art fallen away from the every where present all knowing all-seeing all hearing all smelling and all-feeling Heart Jesus Christ and set upon thy own conceited wayes and doest not desire to see the gracious countenance it self of Jesus Christ and wilt not lay aside thy shame and whoredome thy appearing shew of holinesse or hypocrisie thy selfe conceited willfull pride might authority pomp and state but livest in thy invented holinesse for thy pleasure in covetousnesse gourmundizing gluttony and drunkennesse and in meere exalting of thy selfe in honour therefore the second Moses which was promised by the first and which Men should heare hath broken the Tables of his Law whereupon his precious Incarnation suffering Death Resurrection and entring into Heaven stood and hath stopt their entring into thy eares and he hath sent thee strong delusions out of the spirit of thy own invented shew-holinesse as Saint Paul saith so that thou beleevest the Spirit of lying and livest according to thy fleshly lust that so thy own invented shew-holinesse with thy false Key which doth not open the suffering and dying of Jesus Christ in his Death doth deceive thy selfe 71. For thou art not entered into the Father by the intercession of men but by the precious Incarnation of Jesus Christ and if thou doest not instantly turne in the last voyce of Gods call whereas many of you have been much called and goe out from Babell then Moses standeth in wrath and saith Gird every one his sword to his side and slay his brother in Babell and so thou destroyest thy selfe for the Spirit of thy own mouth will destroy thy selfe so that thou shalt be no more called Babell but fiercenesse wrath and sword within thy selfe which will consume thee and not spare for thou murtherest thy selfe thou great wonder of the world 72. O how have all the Prophets written of thee and yet thou knewest not thy selfe thou ridest so upon thy fatt pamperest Beast and that riding pleaseth thee so well that thou wilt rather goe to the Devill into the Abysse of Hell than that thou wilt light off thy Beast What shall become of thee then thou blind Babell doe but yet light off from thy great ugly Beast which indeed is thy might pomp state and pride behold thy Bridegroom cometh and reacheth forth his hand to thee and would lead thee out of Babell 73. Did not he walke on foote upon earth He did not ride so He had not whereon to lay his head what kingdome doe you build for him Where is the place of his Rest Doth he not rest in thy Armes Wherefore doest thou not embrace him Is he according to thy Reason too poore in this world yet he is rich in Heaven who wilt thou send to him to be reconciled to thee The Mother of Jesus O no that will not availe he doth not stand behinde thee and absolve thy wickednesse for thy inclination of falshood He knoweth not thy Letters which thou sendest to him by the Saints who are in the still Rest before him in the heavenly Element 74. The Spirit of their soules is in the stillnesse in the still habitation before God it doth not let thy rough sinnes come into it to sleepe upon them but its Imagination and whole will standeth directly bent into the Heart of God and the Spirit of the first Principle of its originall source sayth Lord when avengest thou our Bloud And the meeknesse of Jesus Christ saith Rest in the stillnesse till thy Brethren also come to thee who shall be slaine in Babell for the witnesse of Jesus 75.
They make no intercession for thee neither doth it availe any thing for thou must be Regenerated anew through earnest sorrow and repentance thou must light downe from off thy Beast and must goe on foote with Christ over the Brooke Kidron into his sufferings and Death and through him thou must rise againe out of his Grave thou thy selfe must come to this another cannot save thee thou must enter into the Birth of Jesus Christ and with him be conceived by the Holy Ghost thy soule must in the Word and in the New Man Christ in the one Eternall Element be borne or brought forth out of the foure Elements into the water of the Element of Eternall Life thy Antichristian fained Fables help thee not for it is said such beliefe as a People have such a God also they have to blesse them 76. But that thy Predecessours after their Death have appeared in Deeds of Wonder upon which thou buildest that was caused by the Faith of the Living and their Imaging in or impresse upon their Tincture which is so strong that it can remove Mountaines An evill Faith also if it be strong can in the first Principle stirre up Wonders as may be seene by Incantation and by the wicked shewers of signes before Pharaoh as they beleeved so it was done 77. And while the Faith of the Living at the time of thy forefathers was yet somewhat good and pure as to the kingdome of God still and they did not seek their Bellies and pomp as they doe now therefore their Faith or Beliefe pierced into the Heaven into the pure Element to the Saints or holy soules who thus did also naturally appeare with Works of Wonders or Miracles to the Living Saints in their Element in the strong Faith which Works of Wonder were onely comprehended or taken hold of in the Faith and that not imparted to the ungodly 78. For one Tincture caught hold of the other so that the Saints departed in the Element became longing after the strong faith especially those Saints departed that on Earth had turned many to Righteousnesse for as every ones works of Faith follow after them so also their will to turne more Men still followeth after them and therefore one Faith in the Tincture of the Holy Element caught the other and so Miracles or Works of Wonder were done at the Memorialls of the Saints this God permitted for the Heathens sakes that they might see that the Saints that were slaine or departed were in God and that there was another life after this that they should turne and be converted and therefore God suffered these works of wonder to be done 79. But in the Ground of the Originality it is not so that one that is departed hath power to help one that is living into the kingdome of Heaven or that they should undertake to bring and report the miseries of the living before God and pray for them for that were a great disrespect to the Heart of God which without intercession or their prayer powreth forth his Mercy over all Men with stretched out Armes and his voyce is never any other than onely thus Come yee all to mee yee hungry and thirsty and I will refresh you Matth. 11. He said Come to mee I will doe it willingly Also It is delight to mee to doe well to the Children of Men. 80. Who is it that will presume to undertake to stand before the source or spring of the Mercifulnesse and make intercession or pray for one that invocateth them As if the Love in the Heart of God were dead and did not desire to helpe those that call to him whereas his Armes continually without end stand stretched out to help all those that turne to him with their whole Heart 81. Thou wicked Antichrist thou sayest that faith alone doth not justifie the soule but thy invented works for thy avarice or covetousnesse these must doe the Deed wherein wilt thou be regenerated in thy Mausim or Belly-God or through the Birth of Jesus Christ Which is neerest of all to the Deity thy works passe away and follow thee in the shadow yet the soule hath no need of any shadow but it must be earnest it must enter in through the Gates of the Deepe and must passe through the Centre of the grimme fiercenesse of Death through the wrath of the Eternall Band to the meeke Incarnation of Jesus Christ and become a member of the body of Christ and receive of his fulnesse and live therein his Death must be thy Death his Essences must flow in thee and thou must live in his source property or vertue thus thou must be regenerated anew in him if thou wilt stand before his Father else nothing will help if there had been any thing in the whole depth of the Deity that could have helped God would have bestowed it upon Adam and would not have let his Heart against the course of Nature to become Man But there was no Counsell or Remedy neither in Heaven not in this world except God did become Man Therefore be thou in earnest and doe not seeke by-wayes to Babell 82. God indeed in former times permitted much for the conversion-sake of the Heathen but he hath not ordained the Antichrist to be so in his Covetousnesse Ordinances or Lawes and brabble in their Councells where Men have stopped the mouth of the Spirit of God that it should speak no more but that the Spirit of this world should speake and build a Kingdome of Heaven upon Earth in Lawes Disputations and great talkings and therefore that Kingdome of Heaven upon earth must be bound up with precious Oaths or Covenants because it stood not in the Liberty of the Holy Ghost that so it might be fatt and lusty great and wanton and never be broken But it is come to be a Babell of Confusion thereby and in the Confusion it breaketh or destroyeth it selfe 83. If now thou wilt behold the virgin Mary with her Sonne Jesus Christ then thou shalt finde that shee hath been justified and saved through her Sonne although shee is come into great Perfection as a Bright Morning Starre above other Starres and therefore also the Angel called her blessed among Women and said The Lord is with thee But shee hath not the Divine Omnipotence 84. For the Word which God promised in the Garden of Eden sprung and budded in the light of her life in the Centre of God and when the Angel Gabriel from the Command of the Father stirred that Word of the promise with the Message then it let it selfe into the chast virgin in the Element in and not so wholly and altogether into the soule of the virgin or into the earthly body that shee was Deified no for Christ himselfe saith None goeth into Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven all others must goe through him into Heaven he
it selfe in the midst againe into that the soule must enter againe and be borne anew 6. And that it might doe this therefore the Heart of God became a humane soule and slew by his entring into Death the Spirit of this world and brought the fulnesse of the Deity againe into his humane soule so that wee also may altogether in his as in our own humane soule through him presse into the holy Element before God and now there is nothing to hinder us but our own vile sluggish drowsinesse that wee suffer our selves to be so wholly and altogether lead by the Spirit of this world with pride exalting of our selves to honour and esteeme and greedy filling of the Belly with plenty and wee look no further to consider that wee are but Pilgrims and that as soone as the Spirit of this world hath laid hold of us in the Mothers body or womb wee are then Pilgrims and must travaile with our soules into another Countrey where the earthly body is not at home 7. For as this world breaketh and passeth away so also all flesh which is generated out of the Spirit of this world must breake and passe away Therefore now when the poore soule must depart out of this body wherein yet it is generated if then it hath not the new Garment of the Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in it and is not clothed with the Mantle of Christ with his Incarnation suffering Death and Resurrection in him then there beginneth great sorrow and unquietnesse viz. in those onely which at the breaking of their bodies are but in the Gate and so swim between Heaven and Hell and there then is need of wrestling and strugling as is to be seene by very many when they are a dying 8. There then the poore soule in the first Principle doth move in the Doore of the Deepe being clothed with the vertue or power of the Dominion or Region of the Starres appearing in that shape or forme of the body which it had here and many of them desireth this or that which was its last Will in hope thereby to attaine abstinence and quietnesse or Rest also many by night according to the sydereall spirit shew themselves very disquiet with tumbling and tossing of the body which our Learned Men from the Schoole of this world ascribe to the Devill but they have no knowledge or understanding in it 9. Seeing therefore that this is the weightiest Article and cannot be apprehended in such a way wee will describe the dying of Man and the departure of the soule from the body and try if it might so be brought to knowledge that the Reader may comprehend the true meaning of it 10. Mans Image borne of a Woman here in this life is in a threefold forme and standeth in three Principles or beginnings viz. the soule that hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the strong and soure Might of the Eternity and it swimmeth or moveth between two Principles begirt with the third Principle it reacheth with its originall Roote into the Depth of the Eternity in the source or quality where God the Father from Eternity entereth through the Gates of the breaking through and opening in himselfe into the Light of Joy and it is in the Band where God calleth himselfe a Jealous angry and austere God and is a sparkle out of the Allmightinesse appearing in the great Wonders of the wisdome of God through the deare virgin of Chastity and with the forme of the first Principle it standeth in the Gate of the sourenesse of Eternity mingled united or qualified with the Region of the Sunne and Starres and begirt with the foure Elements and the holy Element viz. the Roote of the foure Elements that is the body of the soule in the second Principle in the Gate before or towards God and according to the Spirit of this world the Region of the Starres is the body of the soule and the issue of the foure Elements is the source-house conduit-house or work-house or the Spirit of this world which kindleth the Region so that it springeth forth or worketh 11. And thus the soule liveth in such a threefold source or working quality being bound with three coards and is drawne of all three The first coard is the Band of Eternity generated in the rising up of the Anxiety and reacheth the Abysse of Hell The second coard is the Kingdome of Heaven generated through the Gates of the Deepe in the Father and Regenerated out of the birth of sinnes through the humanity of Christ and there the soule also in the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God is tyed up and is drawne by the deare virgin in the word of God The third coard is the Kingdome of the Starres qualifying or mingling with the soule and it is hard drawne and held by the foure Elements and carried and lead by them 12. But the third Kingdome is not also in the Eternity but is generated out of the one Element in the time of the kindling of the Fiat that now is corruptible and hath a certain seculum limit and time how long it shall last and so this Region in the soule when the light of Life kindleth it selfe hath also a certain seculum and time of its breaking and that kingdome bringeth Man up and giveth him the source of his manners conditions and disposition will and desires to evill and good and setteth him in beauty glory riches and honour and maketh him an earthly God and it openeth to him the great Wonders in him and runneth along with him inconsiderately to the end of his seculum terme and end and then it departeth from him and as it did help Man to his life so it helpeth him also to Death and breaketh off from the soule 13. First the foure Elements break off from the one Element and then the source or working faculty of the third Principle ceaseth and that is the most horrible thing of all when the foure Elements breake in themselves and that is the Death when the Brimstone Spirit which hath its originall from the Gall and kindleth the Tincture of the Heart is choaked where then the Tincture with the shadow of Mans substance goeth into the Ether and remaineth standing with the shadow in the roote of the one Element from which one Element the foure Elements were generated and gone forth and therein onely consisteth the woe in the breaking where one source-house is broken off from the soule 14. But if now the Essences of the first Principle of the soule have been so very conversant about or addicted to the Kingdome of this world so that the Essences of the soule have sought after the pleasures of this world onely in temporary honour power and bravery then the soule or the Essences out of the first Principle keepeth the starry Region to it still as its dearest Jewell with a desire to live therein but
Ensigne of Triumph all thy works both the evill and the good which thou hast done follow thee in the shadow but not in the substance nor in the source or in the working property Yet they will not be any prejudice in the Heaven to the holy soules which have turned into the Regeneration in Christ but they shall have their highest joy concerning them in that they have stuck in such hard misery and sinnes and have been plucked out of them by their Saviour Christ and from thence will arise meere joy and rejoycing that they are redeemed from the Driver of their sinnes and from great misery and that the Driver is captivated which tormented them day and night in such sinnes 36. And there all the holy soules and Angells in one Love will highly rejoyce that the poore soule is delivered from such great necessitie or misery and the great Joy then taketh its beginning from thence of which Christ said That there is more joy for one sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no repentance And the soule will praise God that he hath redeemed it out of these great sinnes and herewith the praise of Christ in his merit passion and dying for the poore soule springeth up in Eternity and it is the right Song of the redeemed Bride which riseth up in the Father where the soules so highly rejoyce that the Driver is captivated and his confederates or followers 37. And here is fulfilled that which King David descanteth upon Thou shalt rejoyce to see how the wicked are recompenced how the wicked Driver Hunter or oppressour and Incendiary of malice and wickednesse is tormented in his Prison for the sinnes that are washed away shall not appeare in Heaven as in the Abysse of Hell in the forme of fire but as Isaias said Though thy sinnes were as red as bloud or scarlet if thou turne they shall be like wooll white as snow they shall stand in a heavenly figure for Men to sing of in a Hymne of Praise and a Psalme of Thankesgiving for their deliverance from the Driver 38. And now seeing the departure of soules is various so also their source quality or condition after their departure is various so that many of the soules departed are indeed for a long time in Purgatory if the soule had been defiled with grosse sinnes and have not rightly stepped into the true earnest Regeneration and yet doe hang a little to it as it useth to be with those that have been laden with temporall honour and might or authority and power where many times their own power and profit prevaileth over right where wickednesse or malice and not wisdome is the Judge and here a great burthen is laid upon the poore soule and that poore soule also would faine be saved 39. Here cometh Man and prayeth before God for forgivenesse of sinnes and the Fox hangeth behinde his cloake he would be justified and his unrighteousnesse sticketh in the Abysse and that will not suffer him to enter into the New Regeneration his covetousnesse hath taken too much hold of him his wicked Babell of Antichrists opinions will not let him come to the true earnest conversion they barre up the Gate of Love and the Spirit of this world in the lust of the flesh continueth alwayes predominant or chiefe 40. And yet how ever when the point or houre of Death cometh that the Conscience is rouzed and that the poore soule beginneth to tremble for great feare at the Torment or source of Hell then these also would faine be saved though there is very little saith in them onely meere unrighteousnesse falshood and pleasure of the Earthly life the groanings and teares of the poore stand hard before it and the Devill readeth the Book of Conscience to the minde and there standeth also before the minde the pleasure of the world and the party would faine live somewhat longer and promiseth to lead a life in forbearance of evill or abstinence and the minde inclineth a little towards God or Goodnesse but the sinnes beate that inclination downe againe and then there ariseth great doubt in unquietnesse yet neverthelesse many of them lay hold on the Saviour by a Threed 41. And now when Death cometh and severeth the body and soule asunder then the poore soule hangeth by a Threed or Faith and will not let goe and yet its Essences stick fast in the anger of God the source or paine of the grosse sinnes torment it the Threed of Faith in the New Regeneration is very weake and here therefore now they must presse through the Gate of the Deepe through the passion and through the Death of Christ through the kingdome of Hell to God and Hell hath yet a strong Band about the soule the falshood is not yet washed off 42. There then saith the Bridegroome Come on the other side saith the poore soule I cannot yet my Lamp is not yet trimmed neverthelesse it holdeth the Saviour fast by the Threed of Faith and setteth its Imagination or Desire through the Threed of Faith and confidence further into the Heart of God where then at last it is Ransomed out of the Putrefaction through the Passion of Christ 43. But what its Putrefaction is my soule doth not desire to try by participating with them for it is their abominable sinnes which are kindled in the anger of God there must the poore soule Bath till it come into the Rest through the small faith where its Clarification or Glorification shall not in Eternity be like the true-borne Saints Although indeed they are Redeemed out of Hell and have fruition of the heavenly Joy yet the greatest Joy standeth in the earnest Regeneration wherein there springeth up Paradisicall vertue or power and wonders 44. And thy worldly Bravery Glory Beauty and Riches will not exalt thee before God as thou supposest nor yet thy Office which thou didst beare here be it the Kingly or Priestly Office if thou desirest to be in Heaven then thou must through thy Saviour be new borne thou must endeavour to bring thy Subjects unto righteousnesse and then thou wilt shine with thy Office as bright as the lustre of Heaven and thy works will follow thee O Man consider thy selfe in this 45. But thou earthly Babell what shall I write much of thee for Indeed I must shew thee the ground that thy hypocrisie may be brought to light and that the Devill may not continue in such a manner to stand in an Angelicall forme and in the voluptuous kingdome of this world in Man be a God which is his highest endeavour 46. Behold thou callest thy selfe a Christian and thou boastest that thou art a childe of God this thou confessest with thy mouth but thy heart is a theefe and a murtherer thou endeavourest after nothing else but honour and riches and thy Conscience regardeth little by what meanes thou attainest them whether by hooke or
by crooke thou hast a will one day to enter into earnest Repentance but the Devill keepeth thee back that thou canst not thou sayst to morrow to morrow and that is alwayes so from time to time and thou thinkest with thy selfe if I had my Chist full then I would give to him that hath need and become another Man If I had but enough to serve my turne aforehand that I may not come to want my selfe this is thy purpose till thy end which the Devill perswadeth thee that it is farre off from thee 47. In the mean while thou consumest the sweat and bloud of the needy and thou gatherest all his miseries and necessities on a heape in thy soule thou takest his sweat to maintaine thy pride therewith and yet thy doings must be accounted holy thou givest scandall to the poore so that by thy example and doings he cometh to be vile and wicked and to doe that which is not right in the presence of God he curseth thee and therewith causeth himselfe to perish also and thus one abomination generateth another but thou art the first cause thereof and though thou settest forth thy selfe never so wisely and handsomly yet the Driver is still before thee and thou art the Roote of all those sinnes which thou causest in others by thy hardnesse or oppression 48. And though thou Prayest yet thou keepest thy Dark Garment on still which is defiled with meere calumnie with Usury covetousnesse high-mindednesse lechery whoredome wrath envy and robbery thy minde is murtherous envious and malicious thou criest to God that he should heare thee and thou wilt not pull off this furred coate doest thou think that such a Devill shall enter into God or that God will let such a rough Devill into him thy minde standeth in the figure of a Serpent Wolfe Lyon Dragon or Toade and when thou carriest thy selfe so sprucely thou art scarce thought a subtle Fox but as the will and the source or quality of thy heart is so standeth thy figure also before God and such a forme thy soule hath and doest thou suppose that thou shalt bring such a pretty Beast into the Kingdome of God 49. Where is thy Image of God Hast thou not turned it into a horrible Worme and Beast O! thou belongest not to the Kingdome of God except thou be borne a new and that thy soule appeare in the Image of God then the Mercy of God is upon thee and the Passion of Christ covereth all thy sinnes 50. But if thou perseverest in thy Beastiall Forme till the end and doest then stand and givest God good words that he should receive thy Beast into Heaven whereas there is no Faith in thee at all and thy Faith is nothing else but a Historicall knowledge of God which Historie the Devils also know very well then thou art not fastned to the Band of Jesus Christ and thy soule continueth to be a Worme and a Beast and it beareth not the Image of God and when it departeth from the body it continueth in the Eternall Fire and never more reacheth the Gate of the breaking through The Earnest Gate of the Purgatory 51. Then the Minde asketh May not a soule by the Intercession of Men or their Praying for them be ransomed out of Purgatory Antichrist hath played many jugling tricks with this and hath built his Kingdome upon it but I shall here shew you the roote which is highly knowne by us in the light of Nature 52. Mens Praying for prevaileth thus farre if a soule hang to the Thread of the new Regeneration and that it is not a totall Worme and Beast and that it presseth into God with an earnest desire and if there be true Christians there which stand unfeinedly in the new Birth and that their spirit of the soule in their burning Love towards the poore soule doth presse in to God with the Thread of the Band of the poore soule then indeed it helpeth the poore soule to wrestle and to breake in pieces the Chaines of the Devill especially if it be done before the poore soule be departed from the body and especially by Parents children sisters and brothers or kindred of the bloud for their Tinctures qualifie or mingle therewith as being generated from one and the same bloud and the spirit of their soule entereth much more freely and willingly into this great Combate and getteth victory much sooner and more powerfully than strangers if they stand in the new Birth but without the new birth no victory is gained there is no Devill that doth destroy another Devill 53. But if the soule of the dying Party be quite loosed off from the Band of Jesus Christ and that it selfe by its own pressing in doth not reach the Threed of Faith then the Prayers of those that stand by about it help not but it is with them as Christ said to his seventy Disciples which he sent abroad When you enter into a House salute them that are in it and if there be a childe of Peace in that house then your salutation of Peace shall rest upon it but if not then your salutation shall returne to you againe thus also their hearty wish of love and their earnest pressing into God returneth againe to the faithfull who were so heartily inclined to the foule of their friend 54 But concerning the feigned Masses for souls which the Priests say for money without any true devotion and without hearty pressing into God that is altogether false and standeth in Babell it helpeth the soule little or nothing it must be an earnest fight that must be had with the Devill thou must be well armed for thou enterest into Combat with a mighty Prince look to it that thy selfe in thy rough Garment beest not beaten downe 55. I will not say that one that is a true Beleever or truly faithfull in the new Birth cannot with earnest Combating help a soule which moveth â—n the Doore of the Deep between Heaven and Hell but he must have sharp weapons when he hath to doe with Principalities and Powers or else they will deride and scorne him as it is done for certain when the Priest with his Glistering Coape or other fine cloaths cometh between Heaven and Hell and will undertake to fight with the Devill 56. O! Heare thou Priest there belongeth neither gold nor money nor any selfe-chosen holinesse about it there is a very worthy Champion which assisteth the soule and if it getteth no victory in him then thy hypocrisie shall not help it Thou takest money and sayest Masse for every one whether they be in Heaven or in Hell thou doest not inquire after that and besides thou art altogether uncertain of it but onely thou mayst be sure that thou appearest before God to be a perpetuall lyar 57. But that they have hitherto ascribed such acute knowledge to the soule after the departure of the body that thing is
of the true Christian Church upon Earth and also of the Antichristian Cainish Church 1. HEre wee shall not be acceptable to the Antichrist much lesse to his stout Horse or stately Beast but seeing it thus appeareth to us in the wonder wee will describe it for a Memoriall to out selves and behold how the beginning and end of every thing is that wee also in our Combat may labour in the Gate of the Deepe although it be plaine that wee have nothing else to expect in this world for this Revelation or Manifestation from Antichrist and his Beast but scorne contempt disgrace and danger of our temporall life yet wee comfort our selves with the Eternall Conquest in our Saviour Christ wherein wee have to expect our great recompence the glimpse of which appeareth to us here in the great Wonder for which cause wee will proceed and not look upon this world but esteeme that which is to come greater than all 2. Our writing also will serve in its due time when the Lilly-Rose shall blossom for in these writings there is many a Noble Rose-Bud which at present because of the great darknesse in Babell cannot be knowne but there is a time wherein it shall stand according to its Spirit 3. Now if wee here discover the Antichrist the Devill in his Beast will mightily resist us and cry out upon us as if wee would stirre up sedition tumults and uproares but that is not true doe but earnestly consider what a Christian is it belongeth not to him to make uproares for he is a sheepe in the midst among Wolves and must be in the forme and minde of a sheepe and not of a Wolfe 4. Though indeed the Spirit of God in zeale and in the great might of the Father armeth many in the fiercenesse or wrath as may be seene by Elias where sometimes the sword of the wrath of God is given to the Angel for the slaying of Baals Priests in Babell by Elias Also where Moses Brake the Tables and imployeth the sword against the sinne of the worshippers of the Calse which neither Moses doth nor Elias but the fire of the wrath of God by Elias on the Mount 5. Now when God the Lord had pronounced Adam and Eves sentence about their Earthly misery labour cares and hard burthen which they must beare and that he had confirmed them husband and wife and also bound them in the Oath of Wedlock to keep together as one onely body and to love and help one another as the Members of one and the same body they were then wholly naked they stood and were ashamed of their earthly Image and especially of the Members of their shame also they were ashamed of the excrement of the earthly food of their bodies for they saw that they had a Beastiall condition according to the outward body with all its substance also heat and cold fell upon them and the chast Image of God was extinct and now they must propagate after a Beastiall manner 6. And then God the Lord through the Spirit of this world made them cloaths of the skinnes of Beasts and put those on them through the Spirit of this world that they might see that according to this outward world they were Beasts and he taught them how they should seek the wonders in the Spirit of this world and manifest them and cloath themselves out of the wonders 7. And here it may be seene very perfectly that Man in this world is not at home but he is come into it as a Guest and hath not brought the cloaths of this world with him as all other creatures that are at home therein doe but must borrow cloathing from the children of the Starres and Elements and must cover himselfe with strange cloathing which he brought not along with him when he entred into the Spirit of this world with which he strutteth it like a proud Bride and sheweth himselfe supposing that he is very fine and brave in it and yet it is but borrowed from the Spirit of this world which in its due time taketh it away againe and lendeth it him but for a while and then consumeth it againe 8. And this is done to the end because the Spirit of this world continually seeketh the Noble virgin of the Divine Wisdome and knoweth that shee is in Man that Man should seek the great wonders that are in it and bring them to light It still supposeth that it shall through Man bring the noble Tincture to light that the Paradise might appeare and that it might be freed from vanity 9. For the holy Element continually longeth or groaneth through the foure Elements to be released from the vanity of the foure Elements in like manner also the qualifying or influence of the grimme constellations or Starres laboureth and therefore it driveth man to seek such wonderfull formes or wayes that the Eternall wonders of God might be manifested which in the breaking of the world shall stand all in the figure in the shadow 10. Therefore all Arts and Sciences or Trades are through the Starry Spirit of this world from God manifested in Man that they may appeare in wonders and to that end God created this world that his wonders might be made manifest and therefore God permitted that Man is entred into the Spirit of this world that he might manifest his wonders through him Yet he desireth also that he should not misuse this world but that he should goe againe out of this world into him he desireth that Man should be where he is And therefore he instantly shewed Adam and Eve their monstrous forme by the Beast all clothing which he put on them per spiritum majoris mundi by the Spirit of the great world 11. But now if Adam had continued in Paradise he should have been able to manifest the wonders much better for they should have been much neerer to the forme of Angels and such great sinnes and abominations had not been brought to effect with many as is usually done now 12. But the Spirit of the Grimnesse or fiercenesse in the Eternall source or working property would also be manifested and open its wonders of which much may not be written for it is a Mysterium mystery or hidden secret that belongeth not to us to open though indeed wee have the knowledge of it let it stay till the time of the Lilly wherein then the Rose will blossom and then the Thornes in Babell will not prick us 13. When the chaines of the Driver are broken and the Thorny-Bush is burnt then one may goe more safely by the Thornes of the Burner and then this Mysterium or hidden secret may well stand in the light for it is great and wonderfull and reacheth into the Gate of the Father 14. The Rose-branch in the wonders will understand us well but Babell is not worthy of it shee
seeketh nothing but the Thornes and loveth to strike with them therefore wee will give the Driver no cause to doe so but rather let these Mysteries stand for the children of the Lilly Rose they are wise and have the Noble Tincture in the light the lustre of the Driver will be no more so esteemed for the Guests of this world have that Government in hand 15. Thy proud Horse or Beast thou shamefull Whore shall ride no longer alone over the bended knees in that time it will no more be said The power might or Authority sticketh in my Chist of money that Minerall or Metall becometh a blossome in the light and the Tincture standeth in the blossome of the Lilly stones are of as much worth as that mettall is the clothing of the virgin is brighter than thy pride how finely doth the ornament of this world stand on modesty and the feare of God if the heart be humble How doe thy silken and golden cloaths adorne thee Doest thou not appeare in Gods deeds of Wonder Who will call thee a false Woman if thou beest so very chast Doest thou not stand to the honour of the Great God Art thou not his work of Wonder Is there not a friendly laughter before thee Who can say that thou art a wrathfull Woman Thy modest countenance shineth over mountaines and valleys Art thou not at the end of the world and will not thy Glance or lustre be espied in Paradise Wherefore standeth thy Mother in Babell and is so very malicious O! thou shamefull Whore Get thee out for Babell is on fire or else thou wilt be burnt thy selfe 16. Or doest thou suppose that wee are mad If wee did not see thee wee would be silent thou boastest now by thy flatterers of a Golden Time but they are most of them Wolves of Babell when the Day breaketh then they will be knowne Or should I not tell thee this thou proud Whore Behold when thou with Adam and Eve wentest out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world then thou wert as a God in the Spirit of this world thou mightest seek all Mysteries and use them for thy Ornament If thou haddest alwayes gone cloathed in silk and purple or scarlet yet thou haddest not thereby offended God but thou haddest gone in them to the honour of the Great God in his Deeds of Wonder Wherefore hast thou forsaken the Love and art become a Murtherer Was not covetousnesse thy sinne in that thou affordest not thy Members so much as thy selfe thou desirest to be onely fine thy selfe alone thy way onely should be holy Wherfore was the fratricide between Abel and Cain The selfe-honouring pride brought it about so that Cain envied Abels uprightnesse for the sake of which he was so much beloved of God wherefore was not Cain also humble and pious 17. Wilt thou say the Devill beguiled him Yes indeed and he beguileth thee too so that thou enviest the comelinesse and beauty of others Hath God made thee a degree higher art thou not a childe of Eve Prethee tell mee the truth art thou not the Antichrist which under a cloake of being counted the Minister and servant of God ridest upon the Devils Horse Mee thinkes I see thee Hearken When thou wentest out of Paradise into this world wherefore didst thou not continue in one onely Love Wherefore didst thou not rejoyce in thy Neighbour Wherefore didst thou not love the members of thy body Why doest thou not adorne thy brother with thy ornament Didst thou not see him plainly Was not the Earth thy own thou mightest have made what thou wouldest of it who did hinder thee in it Why didst thou not eate with thy Brother thou mightest have had fully enough there would never have been any want if thy humility towards thy brother had continued then his also had continued towards thee and then what a fine habitation and dwelling had there been upon Earth what need had there been for thee to have coyned silver and gold if unity had continued thou mightest have made thy ornaments of it well enough if thou haddest adorned thy Brother and Sister then they would have adorned thee againe with their ready serviceable Love doest thou think it had been a sinne if thou hadst gone in pure silk and gold for the benefit of thy Brother and to the honour of the Great God 18. O thou blinde Babell I must tell thee how thou becamest thus mad thou hast suffered thy selfe to be possessed by the Region of the Starres and to be lead by the abominable Devill and art become a perjured or forsworne whore to God and neverthelesse thou hast built thy selfe a Kingdome upon Earth as they lead their Region thou leadest thine as they generate by the Elements and consume it againe so doest thou with thy children also thou generatest them and killest them againe thou makest warre and art a murtherer for thy pride and covetousnesse sake so that thou hast no roome at all upon the Earth 19. Doest thou suppose that God taketh pleasure in it Yes Sir the Spirit of the Great World is pleased with it and through that Spirit the fierce anger of God is also pleased because they qualifie or mingle one with another and out of one and the same roote 20. Doest thou suppose that all the Prophets have spoken from the pleasant kinde love of God from the Heart of God when they said to the Kings of Israel Enter into Battell thou shalt overcome God shall give you victory Indeed they spake from God but from his fierce wrath against sinnes through the Spirit of the Great World which would devoure againe what it hath made because the Love was extinguished 21. Or doest thou suppose that God sent Moses to slay the Kings of the Heathens in the Promised Land and that he is so well pleased with murtherings No friend look under the vayle of Moses and thou shalt finde it cleane otherwise 22. Why did God keep Israel forty yeares in the Wildernesse and fed them with Heavenly Bread that they should be a people full of love such as love one another and should depend on God in one Love and therefore he gave their Lawes brightnesse or clarity to see if they could live in the Love of the Father and then he would have sent them among the Heathens to turne them with their wonders as was done at the time of the Apostles and in that he fed them from the Heaven and that none of them which gathered much or little had any want thereby they ought to have knowne that the Kingdome the power and all is Gods and that they were in him they ought to have left their covetousnesse and to converse among one another with brotherly Love none ought to look after covetousnesse because he horribly punished it 23. Also when the Heathens should heare that God would send this People
which he had brought out of Egypt with great Wonders or Miracles among them to destroy them that they should turne to God and depart from covetousnesse and enter into brotherly love therefore he gave them a long time of respite as also to Israel whom he fed from Heaven for an Example that one people should be an Example to the other that there is a God that is Allmightie But they being earthly both of them and onely evill and being they did live in the Fathers fierce anger therefore the anger and severity of God lusted also to devoure them because they continually kindled it 24. Therefore he said to Joshua Passe over Jordan and destroy that people and leave none of them among you that you be not polluted This saying of his proceeded not out of his Love when he did bid him to kill the Heathens as also the Prophets did not all speak from his Love but from his Anger which was awakened by the wickednesse of Man so also he speaketh many times through the Spirit of the Prophets in the Great World in the Prophets and in Moses in the fire or in other terrors in an angry Zeale 25. And should wee therefore say that God is well pleased with anger and strife No the Prophets complained often in the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God that this evill people offended their God when they moved him to anger so that accordingly his severe wrath went forth and devoured them David saith in the fift Psalme Thou art not a God that are pleased with wicked wayes 26. Now if Man awaken sinne then the fierce anger or severity of God is stirred in himselfe viz. in Man which otherwise if Man did stand in humility would rest and be turned into great Joy as was often mentioned before But now when he burneth in wrath then one people devoureth the other and one sinne destroyeth another if Israel had been upright they had not been put to make warre but they should have entred in with Wonders and have converted the People Moses should have lead them into the promised Land with his Miracles or Deeds of Wonder but because they were wicked they could not enter in with the brightnesse of Moses with deeds of wonder in the lustre or glance of the Father to convert the Heathens but Moses with his deeds of wonder must stay in the Wildernesse and the whole People was consumed and devoured in the wrath and Joshua must warre with the Heathens and destroy them for one wrath devoured the other 27. Whereas Joshua was an Image and similitude that Israel because they could not subsist in the Fathers clarity and love should be led by the second Joshua or Jesus out of the wrath into the Love through the breaking of his body and entring into Death Moses must enter through Death into life and bring his clarity through Death into life even as he appeared with Elias on mount Thabor to the second Joshua or Jesus in the claritie of the Father and shewed him the pleasure of the Father viz. that he the second Joshua should bring Israel through his Death and clarity into the Promised Land of Paradise 28. Yet it could not be how vigorously soever it was sought after that Man in his own power could enter into Paradise and therefore poore captive Man must sit in this world in the Devils murthering Denne where now the Devill hath built his Chappell close by the Christian Church and hath quite destroyed the love of Paradise and hath in the stead thereof set up meere covetous proud selfe-willed or selfe-conceited faithlesse sturdy malicious Blasphemers Theeves and Murtherers which lift themselves up against Heaven and Paradise and have built themselves a Kingdome according to the Dominion of the fierce soure Starres or Constellations wherein they domineere with silver and gold and consume the sweat one of another whosoever is but able oppresseth the other to the ground And though he flie before him yet then he onely putteth forth his Dragons tongue and spitteth fire upon him he terrifieth him with his harsh voyce and plagueth him day and night 29. What can he said of thee O Cain doest thou suppose that God doth not see thee Thou Monstrous Beast thou shalt stand naked as the Spirit in the Wonders doth signifie that thy Ornament may be made knowne How art thou become thus O Eve are not all thy children which thou hast brought forth all come out of thy loynes Was it then the purpose of God that the evill should domineere among the Good and one plague another 30. O no But the Devill who is a cause of the wrathfulnesse Adam was made good out of the pure Element but the longing desire or lust of the Devill deceived him so that he went into the Spirit of this world 31. And now it cannot be otherwise the two Kingdomes wrestle one with another in the children of Men the one is the Kingdome of Christ Generated through the New Birth into Paradise that in this world is miserable and contemned there are not many that desire it for it hath meere scorne and contempt from the Devill and his followers it consisteth in righteousnesse and truth and that is not valued in this world and therefore it must lie at the Rich Mans doore with poore Lazarus and at his feete if any doe but let it appeare that they are the childe of God then the Devill will away with them presently or else will put them to such scorne and disgrace that they cannot be knowne that so the Devill may continue to be the Great Prince upon Earth and that the world may not learne to know him 32. The other Kingdome is that of Antichrist with a Golden Splendour or Glance Prancing in state Glistering on every side every one saith it is a happy thing for it adorneth it selfe most sumptuously and setteth its seate over the Hills and Mountaines every one saluteth it or doth it reverence it draweth the Tincture of the Earth to it selfe that it may glister alone it bereaveth the Kingdome of Christ of its temporall food livelihood or bread it devoureth the sweat of the needy and saith to him You are mine I am your God I will set you where I please you are the dogge that lieth at my feete If I had a minde to it I could hunt you out of my house you must doe what I will and the needy Worme must say I am your poore servant doe but spare my life and if he squeeze out the sweat of his browes so that it smarteth which his Master consumeth or spendeth then he groweth impatient with his Master and curseth him and seeketh out wayes of lying and deceit and by what way he might make his heavy burthen lighter 33. And then if he finde his Master so unjust he riseth up against him and taketh away his unrighteous Bread which he thinketh to eate under a soft yoake and worrieth him to
God thou shouldst looke well to it what thou sowest that there grow not a Tree in Hell fire Thou supposest that it is a small matter to commit whoredome But I pray consider thy selfe whither doest thou send thy Tincture Which if it be true or faithfull reacheth the Element of God and now if you powre it forth thus in such a false or evill way in the impulsion of the Region of the Starres with the infection of the Devill and also into such an uncleane vessell what doest thou suppose shall accept it Doest thou not know that the Tincture in the seede is a blossome of the life which qualifieth or mingleth with thy body and soule Which as often as it is generated is a figure before God how doest thou think whether doth it stand in th love or anger of God 51. O thou Babylonish Whore when thou thus committest whordome and breakest afterwards the Limbus together with the Matrix wherein the figure of the Image of God standeth onely for thy filthy lechery sake What doest thou think how shall this figure appeare seeing all whatsoever is generated at any time out of the Tincture shall after the breaking of this world stand before God and will not these figures appeare in the anger of God Or hast thou an Absolution for that which thou sowest in Hell Looke to it that this figure doth not qualifie or mingle with thy body and soule for the Tincture then is not yet become a Spirit it reacheth thy selfe if thou art not new-borne through the bloud of Christ then thou must bath swimme or swelter therein Eternally 'T is not I that say this but the High Spirit in the bosome of the Virgin 52. Therefore consider thy selfe and say not I stand in the darke and exercise Love none seeth it thou standest before the cleare countenance of God also thou standest before the Abysse of Hell before the Councell of all Devills who mock at thee and besides thou hast an evill false or unfaithfull Love and it is no other than a wanton Lechery if it were faithfull thou wouldst not defile thy brother or sister both of you miserably defile the Image of God and are the worst enemies one of another you cast one another into the Devils murthering Denne and are in the wrestling but the Devill tickleth you and stroweth Sugar that he may catch you and binde you fast and then he leadeth you to Jericho and scourgeth woundeth and plagueth you sufficiently 53. And then when the poore soule shall travaile home there are great Mountaines in its way and then thy faire Tincture will appeare before the holy Element like a defiled cloath and there standeth the Devill and readeth the Law to you about it and then the poore soule quaketh and beginneth to doubt and when it is to breake through the bitter Gate of the Cherubine then it continually feareth that the fierce anger of God shall seize upon it as upon hellish Brimstone and kindle it as it cometh to passe for certain if it be not borne anew in Christ through earnest repentance 54. Therefore O Man consider what thou sowest here that thou shalt reape take an Example in Cain Or doest thou suppose that it is an invented Fable which I here write doe but aske thy owne minde that will convince thee except thou art too much captivated by the Devill behold the horrible punishments from the anger of God fince the beginning of the world the Floud or Deluge was a punishment for the unchastity or uncleannesse whereby God would drowne the Matrix of the burning lust of lechery and therefore he punished the World with Water for the Water is the Matrix of all things 55. Therefore God established the state of wedlock with Adam and Eve and bound it fast with a strong chaine in that he said A Man shall leave Father and Mother and cleave to his wife and they two shall be one flesh And God tolerateth their lust because it is to be bound with faithfull chast Love as one body and its members and must aime in the feare of God at the getting of children or else the wantonnesse or lust in it selfe without that true love of the state of wedlock is continually a Beastiall lust infection and sinne and if you in the state of wedlock seek nothing but the lust and lechery then in such a condition thou art not a jot better than a Beast and doe but consider it rightly that without this thou standest already in a Beastiall Birth or Generation contrary to the first Creation like all Beasts For the holy Man in Adam was not fore-appointed to have propagated so but in great modest Love out of himselfe 56. Therefore O Man looke to it have a care how you use the beastiall lust it is in it selfe an abomination before God whither it be in the state of wedlock or out of it But the right love and fidelitie or faithfulnesse in the feare of God covereth it before the countenance of God and through the Sonne of the Virgin it is Regenerated to be a pure undefiled creature againe in the Faith if thy confidence be in God 57. But for the Whores and Rogues who run a whoring without marrying in lustfull lechery wee have no other Language for them neither can wee finde any otherwise in the Light of Nature than that it is an abomination or loathing in the anger of God and if earnest Repentance with Mary Magdalen be not there performed in the Regeneration then wee finde nothing else but the anger of God and Hell-fire to be their wages Amen Of the innocent and righteous Abel The Gate of the Christian Church 58. Seeing then that Adam and Eve had yeelded themselves to the Spirit of this world and did live in two Kingdomes viz. in the holy Element before God and also in the Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements which reacheth that which is most outward viz. the Kingdome of the soure fierce grimnesse so there were also two sorts of children generated out of them viz. one a Mocker or scorner and another a plaine honest Man as is sufficiently to be seene by Isaack and Ishmael the sonnes of Abraham also by Jacob and Ejan 59. And although the Church in Babell will prattle much here about the Election from the purpose of God and yet hath as little knowledge thereof as the Babylonish Tower whose top should reach to Heaven had of God As if it were not possible that a childe could goe out of the Anger into the Love of God whereas the Love in the breaking of the Anger doth fully appeare or shine forth and t is for want of repentance that Man suffereth himselfe to be held by the Devill 60. And the hardening is not so wholly in the Birth that the soule from the Mothers womb should be quite dead to God or that God did not desire it The anger is in the flowing working
the Devills danced at it and thought now is the Kingdome ours againe whereat Adam and Eve were much amazed and affrighted when they saw that he whom they accounted for a Prince became a murtherer and as the History saith they copulated or knew one another no more in seaventy yeares after 85. Now it being thus therefore they sought for quite another Treader upon the Serpent also now they inclined their heart to God so that seventy yeares after this murther they begat a very upright vertuous holy Sonne that feared God who established againe the pure Church of the feare of God and promised seede of the Woman whose name was Seth who also begat a very upright vertuous Sonne whose name was Enos and then Men began to preach openly or plainly of God and the Christian Church alwayes rose up like a small flock in spite of all the Regings of the Devills 86. But Cain exalted himselfe to be a Lord over his kindred from whence arose the Dominion and Rule or Government of this world all according to the influence of the Starres generated per Spiritum Majoris Mundi by the Spirit of the Great world and is not as Cain supposed so ordained by the cleere Deity 87. It is true indeed when the world became so evill malicious and murtherous then there must needs be Judges and Magistrates that the fierce wrath might be stopped by punishment and feare but if thou haddest continued in Love then thou shouldst have had no Lords but loving Brothers and Sisters O Cain thy potent Kingdome cometh not from God but hath its influence from the starry Heaven in Anger which domineereth over thee and many times giveth thee Tyrants who consume thy sweat in Pride and this thou hast for thy Paradise 88. Saint Paul writeth very well that there is no power authority or Magistracy but of God but he saith it is an avenger of the wicked and beareth not the sword in vaine herein thou hast ground enough that God useth the worldly Government and the sword thereof for the wicked's sake under which thou must now for the sake of sinne beare thy yoake because thou art a continuall devourer and murtherer doe but behold thy selfe together with the avenging sword perhaps thou wilt see thy selfe 89. But if any say that God doth abhorre or loath the Great Tyranny and Oppression when they domineere and take away the sweat of the poore and needy and consume it in pride and statelinesse that Cain cannot endure if the terrible Example of the Floud or Deluge did not stand there then Tyranny would be accounted holinesse but thy Kingdome O Cain is set up in Babell and thy Beast Ruleth in Sodom and Gomorrha there is a fire from the Lord of Heaven in it it is time to goe with Lot out of Sodom sinne is awakened in Cain 90. Now when Cain had murthered his Brother then he went securely as a Lord and thought now thou art sole Prince on Earth but the voice of the fierce anger of God came and said Where is thy Brother Abel and he answered I know not Shall I be my Brothers keeper And He said What hast thou done Behold the voyce of thy Brothers bloud cryeth to mee from the Earth and now thou art accursed upon the Earth which hath opened its mouth to receive thy Brothers bloud from thy hands When thou shalt till the Ground it shall not yeeld its strength to thee henceforward thou shalt be a vagabond and fugitive upon Earth 91. And now when the Anger of God stirred the sinne in Cain then it became awakened and he was perplexed or troubled and then his false Faith was seene for he despaired and said My sinnes are greater than that they can be forgiven mee behold thou drivest mee away from the Lord this day and I must hide my selfe from thy Countenance and I must be a fugitive and vagabond upon the Earth and it shall befall mee so that whosoever findeth mee will slay mee 92. Here there appeareth to us the most terrible Lamentable and miserable Gate of despaire upon the committing of sinnes for when God said Cursed art thou upon the Earth which hath opened its mouth and received thy Brothers bloud from thy Hands then the lofty selfe-potent glistering hypocriticall flattering Kingdome of Antichrist was rejected of God and it hath with it entring into the fierce wrath in the Murther seperated it selfe from God 93. Therefore said God Be thou accursed and the distinction of this cursing or flying out of the fiercenesse is that the Love of God will not dwell in the fiercenesse and that Kingdome must not be called after his Name for God consented not to the Murther but the fiercenesse or wrath of which God warned Cain at his sacrificing saying Be thou upright and thou shalt be accepted if not then sinne and the Kingdome of the fierce wrath lyeth at the Doore he should not let it have any power but should rule over it but when he letteth it have power then it ruleth and vanquisheth him 94. Thus also God withdrew that is Cain went out from God from the Kingdome of God into the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the Driver therefore also his affaires which he further managed held forth and pretended were not of God but from the Kingdome of the fierce wrath that fiercenesse lead him and generated or awakened its wonders through him that the Kingdome of the fiercenesse might be also manifested even as it was a great wonder how the Noble Image in Abel by the fiercenesse of Hell and of this world could be seperated in the breaking of the body whereas the Kingdome of Hell would faine have found or felt it and therefore the first Death must be hastily or suddenly where then the Treader upon the Serpent shewed his first Master piece when the Kingdome of this world parted from Abel when the Cherubine did this first time cut off the soure Elements from the holy Element 95. And there the Word or the Treader upon the Serpent stood in the new regenerated Element in the soule of Abel in the Centre in the Gate of the Deepe and did breake the Serpents that is the Kingdome of the fiercenesses head of its might for the Head signifieth the strong Might of the fierce Anger And there the Love of God out of the Heart of God let it selfe into the Hell of the Anger and did smother the kindled fire of the poore soule in the Love againe and here the first worke was proved according as was promised from God to Adam and Eve 96. Secondly also the terrible work of the entring into the fiercenesse or Anger was proved in Cain for each Kingdome proved its owne And now when Cain went into the Anger then the Love of God stood in the Centre before him wholly hidden there Cain as a Champion should have broken the Serpents Head which he
and therefore he slew Abel 105. Yet God would not have it so but kindled the Anger in Cain which rested before in the swelled Kingdome of the foure Elements and was onely climed up in great and mighty Joy whereas Cain did not know the Anger nor understand any thing of it onely the Essences of the soule knew that they dealt falsly but they knew not the fierce source in the kindling of the fire till that they went forth from the Centre of God into the falshood and there they felt the fire of the Anger with great horrour trembling and crying for they were gone out from God and neither saw nor felt the heavenly source any more and therefore they despaired because they found or felt themselves in the source of the wrath and the Body with all its Essences cryed My sinnes are greater than that they can be forgiven 106. And here is apparently seene the Glasse of the Abysse of Hell and of the Eternall despaire when the Anger of God riseth up in the source that the malice and wickednesse is made stirring and there beginneth trembling galling and crying and despaire in it selfe as to God there the soule seeketh abstinence in the Kingdome of this world and findeth none and then it leaveth the Kingdome of this world also and runneth into the Originality into the Roote of the Eternall Birth and seeketh abstinence and yet findeth nothing and then casteth it selfe into the abominable Deepe supposing to reach the Originall of the Abstinence or the Gate of the breaking in but it mounteth onely above the Heaven out into the most uttermost into the fierce wrathfull grimme Eternity 107. Then it beginneth venomously to hate the body wherein it hath borne the Image of God and many run headlong into the water or take a roape or a sword and murther the body which hath bereaved it of the Image of God through temporall pleasure through false confidence standing upon it selfe to contemne and scorne its brother and sister to murther him to take away his daily bread and also to give occasion of wantonnesse to their brethren and sisters 108. And thou Cainish Church here thou hast a Glasse in thy rising up in pride and selfe power also in thy voluptuous selfe-honouring life behold thy selfe in it for thou art gone into the Spirit of this world and thou hast made the Kingdome of this world thy Kingdome of Heaven and thou trustest onely in thy selfe thou makest thy selfe a Lord over Babell and thou drawest the Kingdome of this world to thee onely by cunning subtilty and thou makest thy selfe a Patron therein and therewith thou goest out from God thou supposest that thou art holy though thou suppressest the poore Abel under thy yoake and vexest him day and night he must here be thy Bloud-hound and thou accountest him thy slave though thou hast not right to the least haire of his head as thine owne and therefore thou art no other than his Driver or Hunter in Jericho thou art his murtherer who strippest him beatest and killest him 109. Doest thou aske wherefore Behold I will tell thee thou art Can the Lord of the world for thou hast made thy selfe so and now Abel is thy servant who is entered into this world as a Guest yet he standeth and desireth to be gone out of this world into his Native Countrey which thou canst not endure thou pressest him to the ground two manner of wayes very subtilly and in selfe power First with thy hypocriticall false Doctrine Teaching or Preaching Babell where he shall and must beleeve whatsoever thou prescribest him without the Spirit of God that thereby thou mayst but strengthen thy gorgeous fat Kingdome whereby thou drawest him away from God into the Spirit of this world so that he must gape upon thy Prating and if he doe not so then thou murtherest him as Abel was murthered 110. And secondly thou hast set thy selfe to be Lord over him and hast made him thy slave and so bravest it over him as the proud woman of this world thou vexest him day and night and consumest his sweat in high mindednesse all according to the fury of the wrath or fiercenesse And so he sticketh not onely in the Darknesse but also in great misery cares and perplexity and seeketh wayes to get out of them and how to come to the light againe and escape the Driver 111. But he findeth nothing in thy Gates but the way of falshood Bribery cunning subtlety lying and deceit also covetousnesse and to winde himselfe about so under thy yoake that he may but live and so himselfe murthereth his own poore soul under thy yoake and rendeth himselfe off thus from the Kingdome of God and giveth himselfe up to the Kingdome of this world kneeling and praying before thy Beast and honoureth thy proud Bride that rideth upon thy Beast as the Spirit of God in the Revelation of John witnesseth 112. Thus thou continually murtherest poore Abel two manner of wayes and givest him great occasion of stumbling by thy pomp and power thou drawest him away from God into the Spirit of this world where he then groweth stalk blinde and so he will continually ride after thee he will still sit upon thy Beast and be Lord also and ride over the bended knees and thus the Kingdome of this world is a right Denne of Theeves and in the presence of God a Lake of Abominations 113. The Spirit of thy stout Beast is the Hellish Worm The Crowned Bâ—â—de that fitteth upon it is the false Woman or Whore of Babell shee drinketh onely out of the Cup of Whoredome and Abominations her drink in that Cup is the fiercenesse of the Anger of God of which the People or Nations drink and become drunk and so in their drunkennesse they become Murtherers Robbers Theeves false perfidious mockers jeerers scorners proud high-minded selfe honourers sterne malicious people there is no end of the number of those that hate one another every one supposeth his way is right and that he walketh in the right Path if his brother and sister goe not in the same way with him he scorneth them and calleth them Hereticks and so one Wolfe biteth another his way is in his own Opinion as his Master teacheth him who yet never regardeth any thing but his Belly-God that his esteeme and glory may be great among Men thus one hypocrite deceiveth the other and are scorners and persecutors one of another among themselves and one is a Wolfe as well as another and the poore Abel who standeth in true Resignation and relyeth upon God must continually be their footstoole he is continually murthered in a two-fold manner 114. One is that he is deceived and goeth along into Babell and is murthered as to the Kingdome of Heaven The other is that if he remaine constant then the Devill with Cain will not endure him but murthereth him outwardly
as to the body or taketh away his good name and credit and covereth him so that he may not be knowne that so the Kingdome of Cain and the Antichrist may remaine in Babell of which wee know well how to speake by our own experience if wrath and anger did please us But it fareth very well with our Abel and our being scorned springeth up in the blossoming of the Lilly whereat wee will rejoyce well enough when wee returne againe from Jericho to Jerusalem to our Father Abel 115. And now what hast thou to expect thou proud Bride of Babell for thy stately Pride from the Spirit of this world that thou servest it so faithfully Behold thou hast a threefold reward to expect First that the Spirit of this world leave thee and departeth from thee and teareth away thy proud body from thee and turneth it to dust and ashes and it taketh thy goods power and pomp and giveth them to another and tormenteth him for a while therein 116. And secondly that it receiveth all thy purposes and deeds and setteth them in the Tincture of thy soule and maketh of it another dwelling house for thy soule that it may not send thee so naked away from it 117. And then thirdly that he hath brought thy soule out of Heaven into the pleasures of this world and now leaveth it in its misery wholly naked and bare sitting in its filthinesse and goeth away and regardeth no more where the soule is or how it is with it if it were in the Abysse of Hell it were all one to the spirit of this world this thou hast to expect for thy recompence from the spirit of this world because thou hast so truly served it 118. Therefore O Cain fly away from the Spirit of this world there is a fire out of the Roote of the Originality from the Lord of Heaven in it thy swelled secret Kingdome is kindled that Men may see or know thee in every place thou shalt stand quite open or naked with all thy secresies for the Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the Greater World hath found the Tincture and its Roses blossome in the Wonders CHAP. XXI Of the Cainish and of the Abellish Kingdome how they are both in one another Also of their Beginning Rise Essence and drift and then of their last Exit Also Of the Cainish Antichristian Church and then of the Abellish true Christian Church how they are both in one another and are very hard to be knowne asunder Also Of the variety of Arts States and Orders of this World Also Of the Office of Rulers or Magistrates and their Subjects how there is a Good and Divine Ordinance in them all as also a false Evill and Devillish Where the providence of God is seene in all things and the Devils deceit subtilty and malice is seene also in all things 1. WEE finde by the Divine Providence in all things as also in Arts and States that the things of this world are all good and profitable and that onely the Devills poyson brought into them is evill and so wee finde also all States or conditions high and low come out of one onely Tree and one alwayes proceedeth out of the other so that the Divine Providence cometh to help all things and so the Eternall Wonders in all the three Principles are manifested to which end God brought to light the Creation of all things which from Eternity in themselves stood onely in the flowing budding or springing up but by the Creation of this world are put into the Wonders 2. Therefore now wee can speak or write of nothing else but of his Wonders for wee have a great Example of them in Cain when the Kingdome of the fierce wrath after his murther awaked in him and would have devoured him that God came to help him when the Divine Justice in his Conscience sentenced him to Death then the Divine Answer spake against it saying No Whosoever slayeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold by which speech the fierce vengeance of the Abysse of Hell was driven away from him so that Cain did not despaire and though he were gone forth from God yet the Kingdome of Heaven stood towards him he might turne and enter into Repentance God had not yet quite rejected him but his malicious murtherous and his false confidence he accursed and would not be therein 3. For God departed not from Cain but Cain went himselfe from God if he had been strong in Faith and Confidence in God then he might have been able to enter into God again even as he thought before the fall into the murther that he would break the head of the Serpent but there it was seene what Mans ability was If he had laid hold on the true Treader upon the Serpent then he might have gone instantly in the vertue â—f the Treader upon the Serpent into God againe 4. But Cain had flesh and bloud and understood not the meaning of the Eternall Death yet when he was assured from God that none should slay him he became cheerly againe for the Essences of his soule were refreshed againe by Gods recalling him for the Doore of Grace stood open towards him he should returne for God would not the Death of a Sinner 5. And here may be seene very exactly who was the accuser of Cain viz. the bloud of Abel which cryed to God from the Earth and awakened the fierce Anger against Cain where the Essences of the soule of Abel through the deep Gate of Anger pressed in to God through the Treader upon the Serpent and so stirred the Roote of the fire in Cain whereby the Anger was awakened Here consider what the sighings of the righteous and their pressing into God in their unequall being oppressed can doe how it kindleth the Anger of God as in Cain whereas then fiery Coales are heaped upon the Drivers or oppressours head 6. But when it was allayed againe by the voyce of God then Cain did not know how that came to passe and set his murther at Rest like one who hath a secret gnawing Dogge sitting in the Darke yet he proceeded and built his powerfull Earthly Kingdome and did not wholly put his trust in God for when he saw that he must seeke for his Bread out of the Earth and must take his cloathing from the children of the Earth therefore all his businesse lay in the Art of Seeking how and which way he might finde and how to possesse the treasure of that which was found that he might alwayes have enough because he saw God no more therefore he did like Israel who were brought out of Egypt by Moses and when they saw him not because he was on the Mount then they began their dancing and false worship of God and asked after Moses no more 7. Thus Cain now built his earthly Kingdome and began to search all manner of Arts not
onely in Agriculture but also in Mettalls and further all Arts according to the seven Spirits of Nature which in the Letter is well to be seene wherein our Schooles or Universities will now be Masters but they are not yet Schollars in the Ground 8. And it is excellently shewen that they had the light of the Tincture in their hands wherein they found their Inventions though it was not wholly knowne for sinnes were not then in such multiplicity upon the Earth and therefore the Mysteries were not so very hard and close hidden to them but all was found out very easily especially by Adam who had the Mysteries in his hands and was but entered out of the Wonders of Paradise into the Wonders of this world who knew not onely the Essences Natures and properties of all the Beasts but also of all Plants and Mettalls he knew also the ground of the seven liberall Arts arising out of the seven formes of Nature yet not so altogether out of the Ground or fundamentally But he was the Tree out of which afterwards all the rootes and branches grew 9. But the Depth in the Centre of the Birth he knew much better than wee in our Schooles or Universities which is shewed by that saying That he gave names to all things to every thing according to its Essence Nature and property as if he had stuck or dwelt in every thing and tryed all Essences whereas he had the knowledge of them only from their sound also from their forme and aspect smell and tast the Metalls he knew in the Glance of the Tincture and in the fire as it may yet well be knowne 10. For Adam was the Heart of every thing in this world created out of the Originality of all things his soule was out of the first Principle throughly illustrated with the second Principle and his body was out of the one Element out of the Barm or Birth out of the Divine vertue which is before God which body was entered into the out-Birth of the one Element viz. into the foure Elements and wholly gone into the Spirit of this world viz. into the third Principle And therefore he had the Tincture of every thing in him by which he reached into all Essences and proved or searched all things in the Heaven Earth fire aire and water and all whatsoever is generated from thence 11. And so one Tincture took hold of the other and the stronger hath proved or tried the weaker and given names to all things according to their Essences and that is the true ground of Adams fall that he went out of the Eternall being into the Out-birth of the corruptible being and hath put on the corruptible Image which God forbad him 12. And here the two strong Kingdomes of the Eternity are to be seene which have been in strife with one another and are alwaies so and the strife continueth to Eternity for it is also from Eternity viz. between the fiercenesse and the meeknesse If the fiercenesse were not there would be no mobility but it overcometh in this world onely according to the Kingdome of Hell and in the Heaven it maketh the ascending Joy and the Meeknesse 13. And it is highly to be found and considered by us in the light of Nature how the fiercenesse or wrath is the Roote of all things and moreover the Originality of the Life therein onely consisteth the Might and the Power and from thence onely proceed the Wonders and without the fiercenesse or wrath there would be no enmity but all would be as it were a nothing as is formerly mentioned 14. And then wee finde also how the Meeknesse is the vertue and the Spirit so that where the meeknesse is not there the fiercenesse in it selfe is nothing but a Darknesse and a Death where no growing can spring up and it cannot generate nor discover its wonders and thus wee finde that the fiercenesse wrath or sourenesse is a cause of the Essences and that the Meeknesse is a cause of the joy and a cause of the rising and budding oâ— growing forth of the Essences and then that the Spirit is generated by the flowing working springing and rising up out of the Essences and that the fiercenesse so becometh the Roote of the Spirit and the Meeknesse is its Life 15. Now there can be no meeknesse without Light for the Light maketh the Meeknesse and there can be no fiercenesse without the light for the light maketh a Longing in the darknesse and yet there is no darknesse there but the longing maketh the darknesse in the will so that the will attracteth to it selfe and impregnateth the longing so that it becometh thick and dark for it is thicker than the will and therefore it shadoweth the will and is the darknesse of the will 16. And if the will be thus in darknesse then it is in anguish for it desireth to be out of the darknesse and that desiring is the flowing or working and the attracting in it selfe where yet nothing is attained but a fierce source in it selfe which by its attraction maketh hardnesse and roughnesse which the will cannot endure and thus it stirreth up the Roote of the fire in the flash as is afore-mentioned whereupon the re-comprehended will goeth forth from the flash into its selfe and breaketh the darknesse and dwelleth in the broken darknesse in the light in a pleasant joy or habitation in it selfe after which joy or habitation the will in the darknesse continually lusteth from whence longing ariseth and thus it is an Eternall Band which can never be loosed and thus the will now laboureth in the broken Gate that it may manifest or discover his wonders out of himselfe as may be seene well enough in the Creation of the world and all Creatures 17. But wee should not here againe wholly set downe the Ground of the Deity so farre as it is meete and knowne by us wee account that needlesse here for you may finde it before the incarnation of a Childe in the Mothers womb or body Wee set downe thus much here to the end that the Region of this world may be understood and thus wee give the Reader exactly to understand and know how the Region of Good and Evill are in one another and how it is an unfadable thing or substance so that one is generated out of the other and that also the one goeth forth out of the other into another substance or being which it was not in the beginning as you may learne to understand this in Man who in his beginning in the will of Man and Woman viz. in the Limbus and in the Matrix is conceived in the Tincture and sowen in an Earthly soyle where then the first Tincture in the will breaketh and his own Tincture springeth forth out of the anxious or aking chamber of Darknesse and of Death out of the anxious source
know it 53. Though indeed the high precious knowledge is not attained except one hath overcome in the storme and hath vanquished the Devill so that the soule hath once attained the heavenly Gate and gotten the Garland of Victory which the lovely virgin of chastity setteth up as a triumphant Ensigne of its conquest in its deare Champion Christ and there riseth up the wonderfull knowledge yet not in perfection 54. For the old Enemy is subtile and strong who still assaulteth the soule againe to trie how he may afflict and deceive it if he cannot over whelme it with sinnes then he beginneth an outward warre with it and stirreth up the children of malice against it so that they contemne mock deride and vilifie it and doe all manner of evill to it and so they lay waite for its body and goods they jeere reproach and scorne it and account it as the of-scouring of the world they upbraid it for its infirmities if it doe but reprove their faults and unrighteousnesse then it must be an hypocrite with them 55. Not onely the Children of malice doe thus but the Devill many times bringeth the Children of God by his snares to be against it so that in their blindnesse they grow furious and raging as Saul at Jerusalem did against Stephen Thus the poore soule must be afflicted among Thornes and Thistles and continually expect when the evill world shall teare away the body The victorious Gate of the poore soule 56. Now saith Reason What is the best Counsell and Remedy for the poore soule What shall it doe in this Bath of Thornes and Thistles Behold wee will shew thee the counsell of the virgin as it is given us for a victorious comfort and wee will write it for a firme Memoriall to our selves for it may come that wee our selves may stand in need of it as wee have already for a tedious while sweltered in this Bath of Thornes and Thistles wherein wee also attained this Garland and therefore wee must not be silent but set forth the gift of the virgin which helpeth against all the Gates of the Devill 57. Behold thou poore soule in thy Bath of Thornes where is thy home Art thou at home in this world Wherefore then doest thou not seek the favour and friendship of the world Wherefore doest thou not hunt after temporall honour after pleasure and riches that it may goe well with thee in this world Why doest thou make thy selfe a foole to the world and art every ones Owle and footstoole Wherefore doest thou suffer thy selfe to be despised and abused by those that are inferiour to thee and know lesse than thou Why shouldest thou not be stately and brave with those appearing holy hypocrites and then thou wouldst be beloved and no body would abuse thee and thou wouldst be more safe and secure in thy body and goods than in this way wherein thou art but the worlds Owle and foole 58. But my loving virgin saith O thou my beloved Companion whom I have chosen goe with mee I am not of this world I will bring thee out of this world into my Kingdome there is meere pleasant rest and wellfare in my Kingdome is meere joy honour and glory there is no Driver in it I will adorne thee with the glory of God and put thee on my bright Ornament I will make thee a Lord in Heaven and a Judge over this world thou shalt help to judge the Driver in his wickednesse he shall be laid at thy feete for a footstoole and he shall not open his iawes against thee but he shall be barred up for ever in his fierce Gate thou shalt eate at my Table there shall be no grudging nor want my fruit is sweeter pleasanter than the fruit of this world thou shalt never have any woe arise from it all thy doings shall be pleasant cheerfulnesse and amiable discourse meere humility in great love shall shine before thee All thy Companions are so very beautifull thou shalt have joy in them all wherefore doest thou esteeme thy corruptible life thou shalt enter into an Incorruptible Life that shall endure Eternally 59. But I have a little against thee I have drawen thee out of the thorny Bath wherein thou wert a wilde Beast and have figured thee for my Image and yet thy wilde Beast standeth in the Thorny Bath which I will not take into my bosom thou standest yet in thy wilde Beast now when the world taketh its wilde Beast which belongeth thereto then I will take thee and so every one shall have its own 60. Wherefore doest thou love that wilde Beast so much which doth but afflict thee And besides thou canst not take it with thee neither doth it belong to thee but to the world let the world doe what it will with it stay thou with mee it is but a little while before thy Beast breaketh and then thou art unbound and abidest with mee 61. But I also have a Law in my Love viz. I not onely desire to have thee but also thy brothers and sisters which are in the world who are yet in part unregenerated whom the Driver holdeth captive thou must not hide nor bury thy Pearle but shew the same to them that they also may come into my Armes thy mouth must not be shut thou shalt walke in my Law and declare the Truth 62. And although the Driver compasseth thee about and will fetch thee away yet there is a limit set for thy Beast how farre it shall goe the Hunter cannot breake or destroy it sooner than the limited time and then if he doe breake it it is done onely for the manifesting of Gods deeds of wonder and for thy best good all thy stripes in the Thorny Bath shall stand in my Kingdome for a faire ensigne of thy victory and moreover thou shalt have great joy in it before the Angels of God in that thou hast despised the Hunter and art gone out of a wilde Birth into an Angelicall one O how thou wilt rejoyce when thou shalt think upon thy wilde Beast which plagued thee day and night in that thou art loosed from it 63. Then thou hast great honour for thy great shame and therefore why art thou so sad lift up thy selfe out of thy wilde Beast as a faire flower springeth out of the Earth or doest thou suppose thou wilde Beast that my Spirit is mad that it so little esteemeth thee Thou sayest I am indeed thy Beast yet thou art borne out of mee if I had not growen forth thou hadst not been neither Hearken thou my Beast I am greater than thou when thou wert to be there I was thy Master-framer my Essences are out of the Roote of the Eternity but thou art from this world and thou breakest or corruptest but I live in my source or quality Eternally therefore am I much nobler than thou thou livest in the fierce wrathfull source but I will
our first Parents with their Spirit are gone out of the heavenly Paradise into the Spirit of this world where then the Spirit of this world instantly captivated their body and made it Earthly so that body and soule are perished and now wee have the pure Element no more for our body but the issue or Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Starres and the Sunne onely is the light of the body also this body doth not belong to the Deity God doth not discover himselfe in the stincking Carkesse or Corps but in the holy Man in the pure Image which he created in the beginning 17. Now Man being thus fallne out of the holy into the unholy out of the Image of God into the Earthly corruptibility therefore his body stood in the corruptible Death and his soule in the Eternall will of the Father yet turned away from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world captivated by the Eternall Darknesse for whatsoever goeth out from God goeth into the Eternall Darknesse and without the Heart of God there is no Light 18. And now there was no remedie or Counsell for this Image except it were new regenerated by the soule through the Heart and Light of God through which the new Element before God viz. the body of the soule is regenerated or else the Deity would not nor could not dwell therein this Man by his own vertue or power was not able to attaine therefore if it were to be done then the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God must doe it 19. And here wee give the Reader that loveth God to understand cleerly in the Great Deepe what the pure Element is wherein our body before the Fall of Adam stood and in the new Regeneration now at present standeth also therein It is the heavenly Corporeity which is not barely and meerly a Spirit wherein the cleere Deity dwelleth it is not the pure Deity it selfe but it is generated out of the Essences of the holy Father when as he continually and Eternally goeth in through the Eternall Gate in the Eternall minde in himselfe through the recomprehended will into the Eternall Habitation where he generateth his Eternall Word 20. Thus the pure Element is the Barm or warme in the Essences of the attracting to be the Word the Essences are Paradise and the Barm or warme is the Element thus now the Father continually speaketh the Eternall Word and so the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of the speaking and that which is spoken forth is the Eternall Wisdome and it is a virgin and the pure Element viz. the Barm or warme is her body wherein the Holy Ghost discovereth himselfe through the out spoken Wisdome and so the flash or glance out of the Light of God in the Holy Ghost is called hertz or heart this receiveth the Element in the Essences of Paradise that it may be substantiall and then it is called ig or ed and the strength of the Father and the great Might of the fire goeth as a flash into the Essences and that is called keit or nesse like a might or force which presseth through as a sound or noise which severeth not the substance asunder and this together is called Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or Mercifulnesse and this standeth before God and God the holy Trinity dwelleth therein 21. And the virgin of the Wisdome of God is the Spirit of the pure Element and is therefore called a virgin because it is so chast or pure and generateth nothing yet as the flaming Spirit in Mans body generateth nothing but openeth all secrefies and the body is that which generateth so also here the wisdome or the Eternall virgin of God openeth all the great Wonders in the holy Element for there are the Essences wherein the buddes or fruits of Paradise spring up and if wee take the Eternall Band and that together wherein the Deity generateth from Eternity then it is called the Eternall Limbus of God wherein consisteth the Essence of all Essences 22. For in the roote of the Limbus in the dark Anxiety is the Anger and the Darknesse and the first cause of the Essences but because wee have before handled it at large therefore here wee leave it thus for wee should not be well understood in briefe and so wee will reach after our Immanuel 23. Thus know my beloved Reader that our Father Adam is gone out of this Glory into the Out-Birth of the substance of this world and now if he be to be helped then the Barmhertzigkeit or Mercifulnesse of God as above mentioned must new regenerate him and in this Mercifulnesse of God Man was fore-seene before the foundation of the world was laid to live eternally therein for as to his soule he is out of the eternall will of God the Father out of which this Mercifulnesse is generated The Gate of Immanuel 24. Therefore know beloved Christian Minde how thou art helped and consider this Gate diligently it is an earnest one for Moses and all the Prophets witnesse concerning these things viz. concerning our salvation in restoring us be not drowsie here it is the fairest Gate of this Booke the more thou readest it the more thou wilt be in love with it 25. Seeing now wee know that wee lost our heavenly Man in our first fall so also wee know that a new one is generated to us in the Mercifulnesse of God into which wee should and must enter if wee will be the children of God and without this wee are the children of the Anger of God 26. And as the Prophets have written of it so the New Man which is borne to us of God is the Sonne of the Virgin not of Earthly flesh and bloud also not of the seede of Man but conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of a pure divine chast virgin and in this world revealed or manifested in our flesh and bloud and is entred with his holy body into Death and hath seperated the earthly body together with the might of the Anger from the holy Element and hath restored the soule againe and hath opened the Gate to the Light of God againe so that the averted soule can with the Essences of the Father in the holy will reach the Light of God againe 27. Therefore now wee know that wee were not created to generate that which is Earthly but Heavenly out of the body of the pure Element which body Adam had before his sleepe and before his Eve was when he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female but one onely Image of God full of chastity out of the pure Element he should have generated an Image againe like himselfe but because he went into the Spirit of this world therefore his body became earthly and so the heavenly Birth was gone and God must make the Woman out of him as is before-mentioned Now if wee the children of Eve be to be
greac honour power and Authority he setteth the poore despised sort before the soule and saith Wilt thou onely be the foole of the world come along with mee I will give thee the Kingdome of this world for a possession as he said to Christ so in like manner when the soule hath put on the Kingdome of Heaven and yet sticketh in the dark valley in flesh and bloud and seeth the Devils murthering of its brethren and sisters then it cometh to be armed of God to fight against the Devill and to discover his burrow for the love to its neighbour constraineth it to doe so because it would help to encrease the Kingdome of Heaven therefore it teacheth and reproveth thus it warneth against sinne and teacheth the way to the Kingdome of Heaven which indeed the Beastiall Body doth not understand it goeth away like the rude Asse and thinketh with the Starry and Elementary Minde as followeth 14. O! what mischiefe I doe to my selfe in making my selfe the foole of the world what doe I get by it but scorne and disgace I am not sure of my life thereby I bereave me and mine of our daily bread and livelihood and must alwayes be expecting of death and swelter in the soorne of People O! how suddenly thou committest a fault and then thou art persecuted and art throwne away like a rotten apple and what reward have those thou leavest behinde thee but to suffer the more for thy sake 15. Thus Man in flesh and bloud Judgeth and when the Devill understandeth it how soone is he there watching as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse saying O! who can tell whether that be true or no which thou teachest thou hast not seene it neither hath any come from the dead and told it thee there are many dead that have taught just as thou doest and yet doth not the world stand in its old course at one time as at another They were counted fooles and so art thou and after thee agame things will be still as they were before to what purpose then is thy care and paines 16. At length he cometh with a suttle snare and saith through the Spirit of the great world in the Minde in himselfe O! The Heavens have caused thee to be borne to it that thou doest such foolish tricks and would play jugling feats in thee thy gifts are not from God God hath never spoken with thee and what canst thou know then Leave off let it alone thou mayest be a Christian well enough and be quiet let the Priests teach they have their wages for it what hast thou to doe with it Beloved Reader with these blowes this Penne was once throwne to the Ground and the Driver would have broken it but the Breath of God took it up againe therefore it shall write what happened to it to be an Example for all well-willers and it is an exceeding precious one 17. Now when the Devill had thus throwne it downe then it was silent and desired not onely to write no more but the Devill rushed in upon it and beate it along and would have broken it He came forth with his sowre Apples and held them before the soule of this Penne and would have it eate of his dainties also he strewed Sugar upon them as he did for Eve If he had gotten the soule againe into his chaines how would he have been revenged on it as was afterwards knowne in the Storme where his minde was knowne very well Now when it was thus the Lilly faded and lost its fragrant smell the Pearle did hide it selfe and the Virgin of the Pearle stood mourning and the Noble Minde sunke downe in great unquietnesse 18. Indeed the Driver said at the beginning that it should have rest with being quiet but it was a rest onely to flesh and bloud and yet it was no quietnesse neither but a furtherance to the Hunting But when the Minde found it selfe in great unquietnesse of soule it recollected the soule and sought the Pearle which the soule had before and supposed that it lay as a Treasure in the case of the soule but it was gone and then the Minde sought that Pearle in body and soule and behold it was not there it could not be found and there was nothing to be seene but the Devils sowre Apples which were strowed before the soule that it should feed on them But the soule stood in great perplexity and would not eate of its evill fruit it called its virgin but shee sate as if shee were a sleepe 19. Thus the soule stood with great longing and defire also was many times in great Combate with the Hunter who would still throw it to the ground when it set it selfe in opposition against him then he took all the vices which stuck in flesh and bloud and cast them upon the soule that he might intangle it with them and hinder it from comprehending the virgin againe he made a great Mountaine of the sinnes in the flesh and bloud and therewith covered and shut close up the Mercy of God viz. the New Man in Christ and the Gates of Heaven which stood open before were shut up close misery and great trouble were heaped upon the soule till at length once againe from the Breath of God which came into it againe it was moved to break the Devils chaines in pieces and entered into Combate with him so that he was quite throwne to the ground and its covering was rent in pieces and then the soule saw its beloved virgin againe what friendly welcoming there was then I had rather the Reader might finde it by experience than that I should write of it 20. Thus the soule desired the Pearle againe but it was gone and must be generated anew and be sowne as a Graine of Mustard-seed which is small and little and afterward there groweth a great Tree out of it and thus the Pearle groweth in the Bosom of the Virgin in the soule Therefore keep what thou hast for misery is an ill Guest regard not what Sugar the Devill stroweth though the Kingdome of this world seeme as sweet as Sugar it is nothing else but Gall consider that the poore soule in this world and in the flesh and bloud is not in its true home it must travaile into another Countrey Therefore suffer not the Devill to cover it thus with the untowardnesse of the flesh for great earnestnesse is requisite for the driving away of the Devill though that would not be in our ability and power if the exceeding worthy Champion did not ayde and assist us 21. Therefore none should be so presumptuous as to mock and despise the Children of God who are in the Combate against the Devill but think that it will come to thy turne also if thou wilt not goe about it when thou art well and in health thou must come to it at thy Death when the poore soule cometh to part from the body then it
ground is cold bitter soure and voyde of life 37. And as an Hearb by the pleasant Sun-shine groweth out of the Earth so our new Man in Christ groweth out of the Old soure cold harsh Man of our Earthly flesh and bloud And that is the true Light of the Pearle when wee apprehend it truly and really in the knowledge in the new Man and it is the sword wherewith wee can fight against the Devill onely wee must take the sword of the Death of Christ into our hand which cutteth so sharply that the Devill must she away CHAP. XXV Of the Suffering Dying Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Also of his Ascension into Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God his Father The Gate of our Misery and also the strong Gate of the Divine Power in his Love 1. IF wee consider our selves in our right Reason and behold the Kingdome of this world in which wee stand with our flesh and bloud also with our Reason and senses then wee finde very well that wee have the substance and stirring of it in us for wee are its very proper own Now all whatsoever wee thinke doe and purpose in the outward Man that the Spirit of this world doth in us Men for the Body is nothing else but the Instrument thereof wherewith it performeth its work and wee finde that as all other Instruments which are generated from the Spirit of this world decay corrupt and turne to dust so also our earthly Body wherein the Spirit of this world worketh and acteth for a while 2. Therefore none should scorne or despise another though he lead not the same course that he doth himselfe or though he be not of that way in his minde and will which himselfe is or that another cannot learne and follow the same stately Courtly manners and behaviour with himselfe for the Naturall Heaven maketh every one according as its forme in its Influences is at all times and so every Creature getteth its condition forme or shape inclination and will which cannot wholly be taken away from the outward Man till the Naturall Heaven breaketh its Beast Therefore wee ought to consider the great strife in us when wee are regenerated out of the Eternall then the Eternall striveth against the Corruptible against the malice and falshood of the Corruptible 3. And now each Kingdome effecteth its will the inward goeth right forward and consenteth not to the wickednesse of the outward but it runneth to its Mark and the outward also goeth forward with its desire and performeth its work according to the Influence of its Constellation 4. But if it happen that the outward doe not what its desire will that proceedeth not from its wisdome but the Heaven hath altered it by another Conjunction but if it be compelled to leave off that which is evill that is not by the course of the Heavens but the new Regenerated Man who is in strife with the Earthly doth many times overcome but cannot swallow up the Earthly for the Earthly getteth up againe as wee see by our Anger for if my new Man have the upperhand he will have no Anger nor any evill desire but if this worlds Driver assault him then the fire of Anger riseth up in the old Man and his desire is often kindled to doe what he rejected and reproved a little before 5. Now wee cannot say that the Spirit of this world alone consenteth to and doth that which is evill and wrathfull for the whole Man oftentimes runneth with all his thoughts and his whole will after it And heere wee finde our great Misery for the poore soule which lieth yet tied in the Bands of Anger is often kindled that it burneth like a fire and runneth after evill for it is in the Band of Eternity in the Father and reacheth in its most inward Roote the Anger of God and that is even the Birth of its Life and its Originality and the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede that was the new Garment of the soule which was new put upon it in its Repentance is many times destroyed therefore none should be secure though he doe once attaine the Garland of Pearle he may loose it againe for when the soule consenteth to sinne then it goeth forth from Christ into falshood and into the Anger of God 6. Now therefore as wee know that Christ by his entrance into the Incarnation hath opened a Doore into Heaven into his holy Body so that wee through a true Repentance and Confidence may come to him and put the new white Garment of his Innocency in his Love upon our soules so wee know also that the soule standeth yet fast bound with two chaines one is the Birth of its own Life whose most inward roote is poyson and wrathfulnesse and so the soule being sprung out of the Eternall source and having its originality out of the Eternity none can redeeme it in its own roote of Eternity or bring it out of the Anger except there come one who is the Love it selfe and be borne in its own very Birth that so he may bring it out of the Anger and set it in the Love in himselfe as it was done in Christ 7. The other Gate or Chaine is the flesh and bloud with the Region or Dominion of the Starres there the soule is fast bound and swimmeth therein as in a Great Sea which daily so stirreth up the soule that it is kindled 8. Concerning these two chaines wee know in our deepe knowledge and see them in the Ground of the Originality and know very exactly that wee could not be redeemed except the Deity did goe into the soule and bring forth the will of the soule againe out of the fiercenesse in it selfe into the Light of the Meeknesse for the Roote of Life must remaine or else the whole Creature must be dissolved 9. But because the soule stood with its most inward Roote in the Abysse of Hell and according to the Kingdome of this world in the hard frozen Death so that if the flesh and bloud as also the Dominion of the Starres should leave it then it would continue inwardly in a hardnesse wherein there is no source or active property and it selfe in its own property would be but in the fiercenesse of the Originality in great Misery and therefore it was necessary not onely for God to come into the soule and generate it to the Light for there was danger that the soule with its Imagination might goe forth out of the Light againe but also for God to assume a humane soule from our soule and a new heavenly body out of the first Glorious Body before the fall and put it on to the soule with the old earthly body hanging on it not onely as a Garment but really united as one in the Essences so that it must be a Creature that is the whole God with all the Three Principles 10. And
the Centre of the fift forme as was manifested in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden 22. And now when the time came that the Word became Man then the Deare Life came into the soule againe But when the strife came that the fourth forme should be broken then the outward body of Christ and wee all in the fourth forme were environed with death and then all the formes in Nature did stirre and were all predominant together whereupon the Person of Christ in the Garden did sweat bloud out of his body when he cryed Father if it be possible take this cup from mee Thus the outward Man cried out and the Inward said yet not my will understand my outward will but thy will be done 23. And now because the Devill had so highly triumphed and had Man in the Eternall Prison therefore it was now permitted to the Spirit of this world that they viz. the Pharisees who lived onely according to the Spirit of this world all of them might doe and bring to passe whatsoever the Devill had brought into the Essences in the Garden of Eden and there all was turned into a substance and to an Essentiall work for a terrible Example to shew us that all whatsoever wee suffer to come into the soule and fill the soule full of with a totall will standeth in the figure and must come to light at the Judgement of God 24. For when Adam went out of the Angelicall forme into the fiercenesse of the forme of the Serpent then the Devils mocked him and that mocking must at this time be essentially or actually done upon the outward Man Christ and the Devils fatted swine the high Priests must have their pleasure upon him 25. And so when Adam went out of the Angelicall forme and property into the fourth forme then all the fierce wrathfull Effences fell upon him and wrought in him and scourged him exceedingly But the Word of God in the Promise mitigated that againe though indeed wee must still feele it enough if thou hast any Reason consider it And now the outward Man Christ underwent this paine also outwardly when he was scourged for all the Inward formes which the Man Christ must beare inwardly for our sakes which caused him to sweate drops of bloud they stood also outwardly on his body to shew that the outward Man in this outward world stood and dwelt in such a source property or condition 26. And as Adam in Pride desired the Kingdome of this world and would be like God in it and weare the Crowne of this world so must Christ weare a Crowne of Thornes and must endure to be mocked by it as a false King for so the Devils also did to Adam when they had set the Crowne of folly upon him the Kingdome of this world 27. And as Adam after his entrance into the Spirit of this world must have his Essences broken when the Woman was made out of him and a ribbe was broken from his side for a wife so must bloud flow out of all the Essences of Christ in his scourging and his side must be opened with a Speare that therein wee may behold the broken Man within us which the Devill had mocked thus this Christ must beare the reproach for us in his body 28. And as Adam went out from the Eternall Day into the Eternall darke Night wherein the Anger of God was so this Christ must be bound in a dark Night and be lead before the angry Murtherers who all opened their Jawes and would powre out their fury upon him 29. And as Adam in confidence of himselfe desiring to be high and wise like God himselfe went into the Spirit of the fierce source or property in this world so the second Adam must endure all mocking torment and paine to be inflicted upon him from the wise Scribes that wee might see that in our greatest Art which wee suppose to have from the Schooles and Universities in this world wee are but fooles and that such wisdome is but folly before God and our own opinions and conceits stick therein as in Adam who thought he could not now faile he was become Lord therein viz. in his selfe-wisdome and he was but a foole Thus also when we fall from God and relie upon our own Reason wee are but fooles 30 How will yee then O Antichristian fooles binde us to your Art that wee should turne away from the Heart of God to behold your invented fables and fopperies Whereas in your wisdome of this world yee are but fooles as Adam also was when he drew away his Spirit from the Heart of God The same ignominie must our deare Lord Christ beare upon his shoulders Or doe yee thinke againe that wee are madde Truly our folly will be set before your eyes at the Last Judgement and thither wee appeale 31. And as Adam must carry the untoward grosse body that the Spirit of this world had put upon him and was scorned of all Devils because he had changed his Angelicall Body into a monstrous Vizard so Christ must carry his heavy woodden Crosse and was for our sakes scorned of all these wicked people 32. And as the fierce wrathfull Essences of the Anger of God pressed into Adam whereby he entered into Death of which God spake saying If thou eatest of the Tree thou shalt dye the Death understand the Death in the flesh even while they were in the earthly life so the sharp Nayles must pierce through the hands and feet of Christ and so he must enter into Death and as there is in the humane Essences before the Light of God a Crosse Birth so when the Light of God shineth therein all is turned into a pleasant flourishing blossome wherein the sharp Essences are not found or perceived 33. And when Adam with his soule entered into the fourth forme into the Spirit of this world then that Crosse Birth was stirred and when his wife was made out of his Essences he was divided in that Crosse Birth and so the Woman hath the one halfe of the Crosse and the Man the other halfe which you may see in the skull as also in the Essences and therefore Christ must dye upon the Crosse and destroy Death on the Crosse 34. And as the soule of Adam hung between two evill Kingdomes as between the Kingdome of this world and the Kingdome of Hell so Christ hung on the Crosse between two Murtherers And thus Christ must restore againe all that Adam had lost And as the one Malefactor turned and desired to be with Christ in his Kingdome so the one Kingdome v. z. the Earthly Man must also turne againe and the poore soule must enter into Christ againe through the earthly Death and spring up againe like this Murtherer Theefe or Malefactour on the Crosse who desired the Kingdome of Christ 35. And thus you may well beleeve that all whatsoever happened in the Fall of Adam whereby Adam is fallen
the same was the second Adam faine to beare upon his shoulders for he was fallen into the Anger of God and now if that must be allayed and reconciled then the second Adam must set himselfe therein and yeeld his outward body with all Essences therein and he must goe through Death into Hell into the Anger of the Father and reconcile it with his Love and so himselfe must undergoe that hard condition wherein wee must have been in Eternity 36. And now when this earnest businesse was taken in hand that the Saviour of the World hung on the Crosse as a curse and wrestled with Earth and Hell he said I thirst O that Great Thirst the fierce wrathfull Kingdome was weary as also the Kingdome of this world they desired strength and the Kingdome of Heaven thirsted after our soules it was a Thirst of all the Three Principles 37. And when he saw John with his Mother under the Crosse he said Behold that is thy Mother and to her he said Behold that is thy Sonne and instantly that Disciple tooke her to him His Mother signifieth his Eternall new Humanity which he had received in his Mother viz. in the holy Ternary which wee should take to us and refresh our selves with his Mother and therefore he shewed her to John of which very much might be written but this shall be expounded in another place 38. And this is as cleere as the Sunne that as the poore soule in us hangeth between two Kingdomes which both keepe it altogether imprisoned so must Christ hang between two Malefactours take this into great consideration and weigh it well it is a most serious matter and wee see the whole terrible earnest severity that when the soule of Christ brake off from the Earthly Body when it passed into the Anger of the Father viz. into Hell then the Earth trembled and the stony Rocks cleft in sunder also the Sunne lost its Light and this wee see cleerly and understand it from the mouth of Christ 39. When he now had undergone all the reproach and sufferings he said on the Crosse It is finished while he yet lived in the Earthly Body he said it was finished understand all that should have remained upon us Eternally and should have sprung up in us with all the ignominie in which wee stood before Hell and the Kingdome of Heaven he had all that laid upon him concerning which Esaiah saith Surely he bare our infirmities and tooke upon him our transgressions yet wee held him as one smitten of God tormented and afflicted but he tooke upon him our diseases and all our miseries were laid upon him and through his wounds wee are healed wee all went astray like sheepe every one hath looked upon his own way and yet wee could not help our selves but wee went as miserable halfe slaine sheepe and wee must let the Devill in the Anger of God doe with us what he will for wee beare on us a monstrous Garment and stand in great ignominie before Heaven and Hell 40. Even as God reproached Adam in the Garden of Eden when he had put the outward Garment upon him saying Behold Adam is become as one of us All this reproach and scorne must the Man Christ take upon him also all torment and misery into which Adam was fallen this Champion in the Battle must beare upon him before his heavenly Father and there was the Lambe of God and he hung upon the Crosse as a Patient Lamb in our stead for wee should have been afflicted Eternally in our Crosse-Birth and therefore there hung in great Patience as an Obedient Lamb for the slaughter the Prince of the Eternall Life and set himselfe before his Father as if he himselfe were the Transgressour The Gate of the Great Secret 41. Heare my beloved Reader if thou art borne of God open the eyes of thy Spirit wide that the King of Glory may enter into thee and open thy understanding consider every syllable for they are of great moment they are not mute neither are they from a blinde Centre brought forth into the Light Behold here hung on the Crosse God and Man there was the Holy Trinity there were all the Three Principles and the Champion stood in the Battle 42. Now which was the Champion in the Battle Behold when Christ had finished he said Father I commend my Spirit into thy hands and he inclined his head and departed Behold his Father is the Kingdome Power and Glory and in him is All and All is his the Love is his Heart and the Anger is his Eternall Strength the Love is his Light and the Anger is the Eternall Darknesse and maketh another Principle wherein the Devils are 43. Now it was the Love that became Man and had put on our humane soule and the soule that was enlightened from the Love and stood with its Roote in the Anger as in the strong Might of the Father and now the New Man in the Love commended the soule to the Father into his Might and yeelded up the Earthly Life which proceeded from the Constellations and Elements viz. the Kingdome of this world and so the soule now stood no more in the Kingdome of this world in the source of Life but it stood in Death for the Kingdome of this world the blower up of Life the Aire was gone 44. And now there was nothing more on the soule but onely that which it selfe is in its own Eternall Roote in the Father And here wee should have remained in the Anger in the dark Hell but the bright Father in his Glory tooke the soule to him into the Trinity Now the soule was cloathed with the Love in the Word which made the Angry Father in the innermost source of the soule pleasant and reconcilable and so in this Moment in the Essences of the soule the lost Paradise sprung up againe whereupon the Earth trembled viz. the Out-Birth out of the Element and the Sunne the King of the Life of the Third Principle lost its Light for there rose up another Sunne in Death understand in the Anger of the Father the Love was shining like a bright Morning Starre 45. And thus the Body of Christ on the soule was the pure Element before God out of which the Sunne of this world is generated and the same Body included the whole world and then the Nature of this world trembled and the Stony Rocks cleft in sunder for the fierce wrathfull Death had in the Fiat congealed and concreted the Stony Rocks together and now the Holy Life went into the fierce wrathfull Death whereupon the Stones did cleave asunder to shew that the life stood up againe in Death and did spring forth through Death 46. And then also the holy Bodies went out of the Graves consider this well those that had put their trust in the Messiah had in the Promise gotten the pure Element for a new Body and now when the Promised
scornings despisings and mocking of Christ and that all was done by the instigation of the Great ones and that commonly they were the poore silly people that followed him except some few that were wealthy wee then cleerly finde that which Christ said That a rich man will hardly enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This is not meant concerning their riches but concerning their vaine glorious proud and covetous life whereby they consume the sweat of the needy in Pride and forget God O how hard it is for one that is proud to humble himselfe before God and Man and the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth onely in the vertue and power of Humility 66. Yet it is seene that some wealthy people did draw neere to Christ whereby it may be perceived that the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth not in misery onely but in Joy in the Holy Ghost and none ought to esteeme himselfe happy because he is poore and miserable he is in the Kingdome of the Devill neverthelesse if he be faithlesse and wicked Also none that is rich ought therefore to cast his goods and wealth away or give them to be spent lavishly in hope to be saved in so doing no friend the Kingdome of God consisteth in Truth in Righteousnesse and in Love towards the needy to be rich damneth none that use it aright thou needest not to lay downe thy Scepter and run into a Corner crying that is but hypocrisie thou mayest doe righteousnesse and better service to the Kingdome of God in holding thy Scepter by helping the oppressed protecting the Innocent and granting Right and Justice not according to thy Covetousnesse but in Love and in the feare of God and then thou art also a Brother to Joseph of Arimathea and shalt shine brighter than others as the Sunne and Moone compared with the Starres It is onely the pride covetousnesse envie falshood and anger that is the Crowne of the Devill therefore conceive it aright Of Christs Rest in the Grave or Sepulchre 67. Wee know that the Body without the Spirit is a thing that lyeth still for though the body of Christ the Holy Element generated in the Mercy is from God yet the mobility and life standeth onely in the Deity and in us Men in the Spirit of the soule and in the Spirit of the Great World which are unsevered in this Body upon Earth 68. Therefore now the question is Where the soule of Christ was all the time that the body did Rest in the Grave Beloved Reason doe not like those that are blinde concerning God who say the soule of Christ went away from the Body downe into Hell into the Earth and during that time in the Divine power and vertue assaulted the Devils in Hell and bound them with chaines and destroyed Hell O it is cleane another thing The Saints rising out of the Graves at the houre of the Death of Christ declareth otherwise 69. Reason knoweth nothing at all of God and if it be not possible to attaine further from the Gift of God doe not descend downe into that Deepe but in singlenesse of heart stay on the Article it will not endanger thy happinesse God looketh onely upon the will of the Heart Thou must not search so deepe into every thing if it be not given thee as it is to this Pen this Pen writeth in the Counsell of God that which the hand knoweth not and scarce understandeth the least spark of it and yet very deeply as thou seest that the things to come are shewen in a very difficult depth which God alone will discover in due time which is unknowne to us 70. Thou knowest that God himselfe is all and there are but Three Principles viz. Three Births of distinction in his Essence or else all things would be one thing and all were meerely God and if it were so then all would be in a sweet meeknesse but where would be the Mobility Kingdome Power and Glory Therefore wee have often said the Anger is the Roote of Life and if it be without the Light then it is not God but Hell fire but if the Light shine therein it becometh Paradise and fulnesse of Joy 71. Therefore wee can say no otherwise of the soule of Christ but that he commended it into his Fathers hands and the Father took it into his Divine power it stood with its Roote therein before but it s own Roote was without the Light of God in the Anger And now the soule of Christ came with the Light of God into the Anger and then the Devils trembled for the Light tooke the Anger captive and the Father understand his Anger in the Kingdome of Heaven was Paradise and in Hell remained to be Anger still For the Light shut up the Principle of Hell so to be understood that no Devill dareth to take one glimpse of light in thither he is blinde before the Light and the Light is his terrour and shame 72. And so thou must not think that the soule of Christ was then gone a great way from his Body for all the Three Principles were on the Crosse why also not in the Grave at that very moment when Christ laid off the Kingdome of this world the soule of Christ pressed into Death and into the Anger of God and in that very moment the Anger was reconciled in the Love in the Light and became Paradise and the Devils were captivated in the Anger in themselves together with all wicked soules and so instantly the life did spring up through Death and Death was destroyed and made a scorne yet to the wicked which remaine in the Anger it is a Death but in Christ it is a Life 73. Thus the soule of Christ rested in the Grave in the Father forty houres present with its body for the Heavenly Body was not dead but the Earthly onely the soule sprung up in the Heavenly through Death and stood forty houres in Rest these were the forty houres in which Adam was asleepe when his wife was taken out of him as also the forty dayes when Moses was on the Mount and Israel was tempted to try whether it were possible to live in the vertue or power of the Father in the Kingdome of Heaven But when it was found to be impossible then presently the people fell away from the Law of the Father viz. from the Law of Nature and worshipped a Calfe that they had made to be instead of God and Moses brake the Tables of the Law 74. And God spake further to Israel in the fire that they should see that it was not possible to enter into the Land of Promise into Paradise till the right Joshua or Jesus came who should bring them through Death into Life consider this further I will set it downe very cleerly in the other Bookes concerning the Tables of Moses search for it and you will finde the whole ground of whatsoever Moses hath spoken and done Of Christs Resurrection out of the
signe of Elias Therefore take heed in what Spirit you live that the fire of Anger doe not devoure you and eate you up It is high time to cast Jezabel with her whoredomes out of the house least you receive the wages of the whore and as you revile one another so you devoure one another Truly if the contentious Disputations be not suddenly stayed and these courses mended the fire will burne out aloft over Babel and then there will be no remedy till the Anger eate up and consume all whatsoever is in it 96. Therefore let every one enter into himselfe and not speake of another and hold his way to be false but look that he turne himselfe and have a care that he be not found in Anger of the devourer else if he should hoope and hallow and laughing say looke how Babell burneth then he must be burnt and consumed also for he is fuell for that fire and whosoever feeleth a thought in himselfe that doth but wish for the Anger to devoure that proceedeth from Babell 97. Therefore it is very hard to know Babell every one supposeth that he is not in it and yet the Spirit sheweth mee that Babell encloseth the whole Earth therefore let every one look to his own wayes and not hunt after covetousnesse for the Driver destroyeth it and the Stormer eateth it up and consumeth it the Counsell of the Wise Man will not help then all the Wisdome of this world is folly for that Fire is from the Anger of God your Wisdome will turne to your hurt and scorne Of Christs Ascension into Heaven 98. As wee know when Adam had lived forty dayes in the Paradise then he went into the Spirit of this world whereas he should have gone into the Trinity for he stood in the Time of the Temptation and if he had held out these forty dayes then he had been fully with his soule in the Light of God and his body in Ternarie sancto in the Holy Ternary like this Christ 99. For when he had conversed forty dayes after his Resurrection in the Proba or Triall in this world then he went up into a Mountaine whither he had appointed his Disciples to come and went up aloft visibly with his own body which he had offered up on the Crosse till a cloud came and did hide him from their fight for a sure signe that he was their Brother and that he in this Earthly forme and body would not forsake them as he also said to them Behold I am with you to the end of the world 100. Now then saith Reason whither is he gone is he gone out of this world aloft above the Starres into another Heaven Hearken my beloved Reason incline thy Minde to Christ and behold I will tell it thee for we see it and know it not I for when I say we you must not barely understand it of my Earthly Man for the Spirit that driveth this Pen is spoken of also therefore I write and say wee when I speake of my selfe as of the Author for I should know nothing if the Spirit of knowledge did not stirre it up in mee and there could be nothing sound but in such a way the Spirit would not be in any other way but he did hide and withdraw himselfe and then my soule was very much disquieted in mee with great longing after the Spirit till I did learne how it was 101. Behold that which the Antients have invented and taught is not the Ground They tooke upon them to measure how many hundred thousand miles it is to rhe Heaven whither Christ is gone They did it to this end that they might be Gods upon Earth themselves as their invented Kingdome sheweth and declareth which standeth meerly in Babell Behold when wee speake of the Thrones it is cleane another thing than that they meane and their blindnesse and ignorance is found though there is a Spirit in their knowledge which is not so much rejected but that Spirit is not or cometh not ex Fernario sancto out of the Holy Ternary out of the Body of Jesus Christ but it is out of the High Eternity which flieth up above the Thrones which may be mentioned in another place 102. Wee must continue in this Throne which is ours what are the other Thrones to mee where the Principalities of Angels are they are indeed our friends and faithfull helpers in the service of God wee must look upon our own Throne wherein wee were created and made Creatures and upon our Prince in that Throne upon God The first Purpose of God when he created us and beheld us in the Eternall Band that must stand 103. This was the Throne of Lueifer with his Legions but when he fell he was thrust out into the first Principle and then the Throne in the second Principle was empty in the same Principle God created Man which should continue therein and it was tempted to try whether that were possible and to that end it was that God created the Third Principle in the place of this world that Man also in the fall might not become a Devill but that he might be helped againe Therefore the Enmity of the Devill against Christ is because he sitteth upon his Royall Throne and besides holdeth him captive with his Principle 104. Thus the place of this world according to the Heavenly Principle is the Throne and Body of our Christ and all whatsoever is in this world in the Third Principle is his own also and the Devill who dwelleth in this place in the first Principle is our Christs captive or Prisoner 105. For all Thrones are in God the Father and without him is nothing he is the Band of the Eternity but his Love in the Body of Christ as in his Throne holdeth the Anger in the Band of Eternity together with the Devils captive And you must understand that all is creaturely his Love and also his Anger and as is mentioned before so the difference distinction or division is a Birth and so it cannot be said that the Devils dwell farre from Christ no they are neere and yet in Eternity cannot reach to him for they cannot see the cleere Deity in the Light but are blinded by it and wee shall in Eternity not see nor touch them as at present wee see them not because they are in another Principle and so that Principle remaineth 106. Thus my deare Minde know that the creature of Christ is the Centre of this Throne from whence every life proceedeth viz. whatsoever is heavenly for in that Centre is the Holy Trinity and not alone in this Centre but also in all Angelicall Thrones also in the soules of holy Men onely wee must thus speake that it may be understood Now the Body understand the Creature the Man Christ is set in the midst of this Throne and standeth also in Heaven understand in his Principle sitting in his Throne at the right
and new who for the most part onely stuck in the Old Man and had no knowledge of God and so taught according to their own conceits from the written words and expounded them according to their own meanings 19. And when they saw that great respect and honour was given to the Teachers they fell to ambition pride and greedinesse of money for the simple people brought them presents or gifts and they thought that the Holy Ghost dwelt in the Teachers whereas the Devill of Pride lodged in them and it came to that passe that every one called himselfe after his Masters name whose Doctrine he prized most one would be of Paul another of Apollo another of Peter and so forth And because the Saints used not the same kinde of words and expressions in their Teaching and Writings though they spake from one and the same Spirit therefore the Naturall Man which being without the Spirit of God knoweth nothing of God began all manner of strife and Disputations and to make Sects and Schismes and they set themselves up for Teachers among all sorts of People not for Gods sake but for temporall honour riches and pleasure sake that they might live brave lives For it was no very hard labour and worke to hang to the bare Letter and such strife and contention arose amongst them that they became the most bitter enemies and haters one of another and none of them were borne of God but their Parents held them close to the Scripture that they might come to be Teachers that so they might be honoured in and for their children and that their children might live bravely 20. And so it fell out that every one would get the greatest conflux of people he could that he might be esteemed by most people and these Lip-Christians did so multiply that the sincere hearty desire to God was left and they onely looked upon the Lip-Priests who did nothing but cause strife and contentions and they all vapoured and boasted of their own Art and skill which they had learned in the Schooles and Universities and cryed loe here is Christ come running hither thus and thus hath Paul written and another saith come hither here is Christ thus and thus hath Peter written he was the Disciple of Christ and had the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven this cannot be amisse they doe but deceive you follow after mee 21. Thus the poore ignorant people looked upon the Mouth-Apes those greedy covetous Men which were no other than vizard-Priests and so lost their deare Immanuel for Christ in them from whence the Holy Ghost goeth forth which driveth and leadeth Men and who at first had begotten them with power and Miracles must now be nothing but a History and they became but History-Christians yet so long as the Apostles and their true Disciples lived they stopped and reproved such things and shewed them the right way but where they were not there the History Priests mis-led them as may be cleerly seene in the Ephesians 22. And so the Kingdome of Christ grew not in Power onely but for the most part in the History the Saints borne in Christ they confirme that many times with great Wonders or Miracles and the History-Priests of Baal they alwayes built upon those Miracles of the Saints same that which was good for the promoting vertue and good manners many brought forth thistles and thornes that they might make strife and warres many sought onely great honour dignity and glory that it should be conferred upon the Church of Christ and her Ministers as it may be seene in Popery out of what Roote it is growne And it came so farre that they mingled the Jewish Ceremonies in their Doings as if the Justification of a poore sinner didlye in them because they were of Divine appointment for which cause the Apostles held the First Councell at Jerusalem where the Holy Ghost concluded that they should onely cleave to Christ in true Love one to another and that was the onely Justification before God 23. But it availed not Pride would erect its Throne and set it above Christ the Devill would be God and they made Glosses that they might bring it to passe in such a way that the simple people might not take notice of it there the Keys of Peter must govern the Citie and they drew together with the Keys Divine Authority to them and so could use the Divine Power in deeds and wonders no more for they desired to be rich and wealthy upon Earth and not to be Poore with Christ who in this world as himselfe witnesseth had not whereon to lay his head they would not be such Christians in power and wonders As Adam who would not live in the Power but in a great Heape of Earth that he might have something to take hold of And heere may be rightly seene our Misery which Adam brought us into that our Essences alwayes reach after the Spirit of this world and desire onely to fill themselves with a great Heape from whence Adam and wee all have gotten such a swelled grosse untoward body full of sicknesses contrariety and contentious desires 24. Now when the Historicall Christendome and the true Christians grew together the Scepter was alwayes among the Learned who exalted themselves and made themselves potent and great and the simple Church yeelded to it as right and yet there was a desire after the Kingdome of God found in Men v. z. the Noble Word of God which had imprinted it selfe in the Promise in Paradise in the Light of Life and which was made stirring by Christ that drave them indeed to the feare of God And then they built great Houses of Stone and called every one thither and they said that the Holy Ghost was powerfull there and they must come thither besides they durst be so impudent to say when they were found to be so wicked and malitious that the Holy Ghost was powerfully in the mouth of the wicked 25. But thou Hypocrite thou lyest if thou art ungodly thou canst not raise the Dead thou canst convert none that in this world lyeth drowned in finnes thou mayest stirre the heart of the Beleever indeed through thy voyce which is a work of the Spirit but thou bringest forth none out of Death into life it is an impossible thing For if thou wilt convert a poore sinner which is drowned in sinne and lyeth captive in the Anger then the Holy Ghost must be in thy mouth and thy Essences must take hold of his and then thy Light will shine in him and thou shalt raise him out of the Death of sinnes and with thy Love in thy Tincture catch him and then he will come to thee with a hearty desire longing after the Kingdome of Heaven and then thou art his Confessour and hast the Keys of Peter and if thou art voyde of that thou hast no Keyes 26. As the Confession is so is the
Absolution Is the Patient an Historicall Christian so is the Physitian too and in them both there is a Mouth Hypocrisie But hath the Patient any vertue or power then the voyce bloweth that vertue or power up not from the power of the Physician but in the vertue or power of God who with his power even in a Thorne-Bush maketh it to grow which is the power in all things and so also in a voyce which in it selfe hath no ability 27. Thus it became a Custome that every one was bound to come to the Temple made of Stones and the Temple of God in Christ stood and standeth very empty but when they saw the Desolation in the Contention they called Councels and made Lawes and Cannons that every one must observe upon paine of Death Thus the Temple of Christ was turned into Temples made of stones and out of the Testimony of the Holy Ghost a worldly Law was made then the Holy Ghost spake no more freely but he must speak according to their Lawes If he reproved their Errours then they persecuted him and so the Temple of Christ in Mans knowledge became very obscure if any came that was borne of God and taught by the Holy Ghost and were not conformable to their Lawes he must be a Heretick 28. And so their Power grew and every one had great respect to it and they strengthened their Laws still more and more with the Power of Saint Peter till they raised themselves so high that they impudently set themselves as Lords over the Doctrine of the Apostles before God and gave forth that the Word of God and the Doctrine of the Saints must receive their value worth and authority from their Councels and what they ordained and instituted that was from God they were Gods dispencers of the Word Men must beleeve their Ordinances for that was the way and means for the poore sinner to be Justified before God 29. But where then is the New Regeneration in Christ through the Holy Ghost Art thou not Babell a Habitation of all Devils in Pride How hast thou adorned thy selfe not for Christ but for thy own Pride for thy Idoll the bellies sake and thou art a Devourer But thy Belly is become a stinck and hath gotten a horrible source there is a great fire of Anguish in thy source for thou art naked and manifest before God thou standest as an impudent whorish woman Why doe you Layety hang and depend on such a Strumpet Her own usurped Authority is her Beast whereon shee rideth behold and consider her in the Revelation of John how the Holy Ghost setteth her forth in her colours 30. Wilt thou be an Apostle of Christ and wilt be but a Minister for the Belly and teach onely according to thy Art from whom doest thou teach from thy Belly that thou mayest fatten thy selfe thereby T is true thou shouldst be fed and thou shouldst have subfistence from Men if thou art Christs Disciple but thy Spirit should not stick in covetousnesse but in Christ thou shouldest not rely onely upon thy Art but shouldst give up thy selfe to God that God may speake from thee and then thou art in the Temple of God and not in the Temple of the institution of Mans Inventions 31. Look upon Saint Peter on the day of Pentecost who converted Three Thousand soules at one Sermon he spake not from the appointment of the Pharisees but out of the Spirit of Moses and the Prophets out of the Temple of the Holy Ghost that pierced through and enlightened the poore sinners But thou teachest Persecution onely consider thereby whence thou didst grow viz. out of that first stock where they fell from the Temple of Christ to humane conceits and Inventions where they sent forth Teachers according to Mans itching eares for a faire shew that thereby thou mightst grow great in thy Pride and because thon hast sought nothing else therefore God hath suffered thee to fall into a perverse sense so that out of thee there come those that blaspheme the true Doctrine of Christ 32. Behold out of what are the Turks growne Out of thy Perverse sense when they saw that thou regardedst nothing but thy Pride and didst onely contend and dispute about the Temple of Christ that it must stand onely upon Mans foundation and Inventions then Mahomet came forth and found an Invention that was agreeable to Nature because those other followed after covetousnesse and fell off from the Temple of Christ as also from the Light of Nature into a confusion of Pride and all their aime was how the Antichristian Throne might be adorned therefore he also made Lawes and Doctrines raised from Reason 33. Or doest thou suppose it was for nothing It is most certain that the Spirit of the great world hath thus set him up in great wonders because the other were no better and therefore it must stand in the Light of Nature in the Wonders as a God of this world and God was neere the one as the other Thy symboles or signes in the Testament of Christ which thou usest which Christ left for a Covenant they stood in Controversie and were in Disputation and thou didst pervert them according to thy Pride and thou didst bend them to thy Institution Ordinances and appointment thou didst no more regard the Covenant of Christ but the Custome of Celebration or performance of it the custome must serve the turne whereas wood that burneth not is not fire though when it is kindled it comes to be fire soalso the custome without faith is like wood that burneth not which they will call a Fire 34. Or shall not the Spirit set it downe before thy eyes thou lascivious filthy Strumpet Behold how hast thou broken the state of wedlock and opened a Doore to whoredome so that no sinne is regarded hast thou not ridden upon thy Beast when every one gazed on thee and did ride after thee in thy Traine Or art thou not that fine painted adorned Whore Doest thou suppose wee set thee forth in vaine The Judgement standeth over thee the sword is begotten and it will devoure Goe out from Babell and thou shalt live though wee saw a fire in Babell and that Babell was burning yet it shall not burne those that goe out from it CHAP. XXVII Of the Last Judgement Of the Resurrection of the Dead and of the Eternall Life The most horrible Gate of the wicked and the joyfull Gate of the Godly 1. VVEE know Christ hath taught us that a Judgement shal be kept not onely for the Punishment of the despisers of God and for a reward to the good but also for the sake of the Creature and of Nature that they may once be delivered from vanity and wee know that the substance of this world and the property thereof must passe away the Sunne and the Starres and also the foure Elements must passe
away as to their source or property and all must be restored againe and then the life will spring forth through Death and the figure of every thing shall stand Eternally before God for which end it was created also wee know that our soules are immortall generated out of the Eternall Band and when this world passeth away then also all its Essences passe away which are generated out of it and the Tincture remaineth still in the Spirit 2. Therefore O Man Consider thy selfe here in this world in which thou standest in the Birth thou art sowne as a seede or Graine and a Tree groweth out of thee therefore now see in what Ground thou standest that thou mayest be found to be Timber for the great building of God in his Love and not for a threshold or footstoole to be troden under-feete or that is fit for nothing but for the fire whereof nothing will remaine but dust and ashes 3. It is said to thee that the wood or fewell of thy soule shall burne in the Last Fire and that thy soule shall remaine to be ashes in the fire and thy body shall appeare like black soote why wilt thou then stand in a wildernesse yea in a Rock where there is no water How then will thy Tree grow againe O! what great misery it is that wee are ignorant in what soyle wee grow and what kinde of Essences wee draw to us seeing our fruit shall appeare and be tasted and that which is pleasant shall stand upon Gods Table and the other shall be cast to the Devils swine Therefore let it move you to looke that you grow in the Ground or soyle of Christ and bring forth fruit that may be set upon Gods Table which fruit never perisheth but continually springeth and the more it is eaten of the pleasanter it is how wilt thou rejoyce in the Lord. 4. The Last Judgement is appointed for that end and as wee know that all things in this world have had a beginning so they shall also have an end for before the Time of this world there was nothing but the Band of Eternity which maketh it selfe and in the Band the Spirit and the Spirit in God who is the highest Good which was alwayes from Eternity and never had any beginning but this world hath had a beginning from the Eternall Band in the Time 5. For this world maketh a Time therefore it must perish and as it hath been Nothing so it will be Nothing againe for the Spirit moveth in the Ether And therein the Limbus which is corruptible is generated from whence all things proceed and yet there was no fashioner but the Spirit or the Vulcan in the Essences and so also there were no Essences they were generated in the will of the Spirit and in that will is the fashioner which hath fashioned all things out of nothing but meerly out of the will 6. Seeing then it is fashioned out of the Eternall will therefore it is Eternall not in substance but in the will and after the breaking of the substance this world standeth wholly and altogether like a figure in the will for a Glasse of Gods works of Wonder And so wee know now that where there is a will it must comprehend it selfe so that it be a will and that comprehension maketh an attraction and that which is attracted is in the will and it is thicker than the will and is the darknesse of the will and a source in the darknesse for the will destreth to be free and yet cannot be free except it goe againe in it selfe out of the Darknesse and if it doe then the Darknesse continueth in the first will and there conceived will remaineth in it selfe in the Light 7. Thus wee give you to understand that this world when the will was moved was created out of the Darknesse and the out-going out of the will in it selfe is God and the out-going out of God is Spirit which hath discovered it selfe in the dark will and that which was discovered were the Essences and the Vulcanus was the wheele of the Minde that divided it selfe into seven Formes 8. And as is mentioned before these seven Formes divide themselves againe every one in it selfe into infinite many formes according to the discovery of the Spirit and therein standeth the Essence of all Essences and it is all a great wonder and our whole Teaching doth but aime at this that wee Men might enter into the Light holy wonders for at the end of this Time all shall be manifested and every thing shall stand in that wherein it is growne and then when that substance which at present it possesseth and bringeth forth perisheth then it is all an Eternity 9. Therefore let every one have a care how he useth his Reason that he may therewith stand in great honour in the wonders of God Wee know that this world shall perish in the Fire it shall be no fire of straw or wood that would turne no stones to ashes and further to nothing neither will there any fire gather together into which this world shall be throwne but the fire of Nature kindleth it selfe in all things and will melt or dissolve the body of every thing or whatsoever is palpable and â—urne it to nothing 10. For as all in the Fiat was held and created according to the will of the fashioner which was the sole and totall work-master in all things in the seven Spirits of Nature which brake nothing when he fashioned it nor threw one part from the other when he had made it but every thing seperated it selfe and stood in the source of its own Essences so there shall not need much blustering Thunder and Lightening and breaking as this world in Babell teacheth but every thing perisheth in it selfe the source or flowing forth of the Elements cease as a Man when he dyeth ceaseth from working and all passeth into its Ether or receptacle 11. And at the Time before this Fabrick of Heaven and Earth perisheth and passeth into its Ether cometh the Judge of the Living and the Dead there all men must see him in his and in their flesh and all the Dead must rise through his voyce and stand before him and there the Angelicall world shall be manifested And all the Generations of the Earth which are not comprehended in the body of Christ shall howle and then they shall be seperated into two flocks and the Sentence of Christ passeth over all both good and bad and there will be howling trembling yelling roaring and cursing themselves the Children cursing their Parents and wishing that they had never been borne 12. Thus one of the wicked curseth the other who hath caused him to commit such wickednesse the Inferiour his Superiour that hath given him offence and been a stumbling block to him the Layety curse the Clergy or Priests who have given them evill Examples and
especially concerning Moses and all the Prophets and concerning the Kingdome of Christ In the fourth Part of these Writings being the forty Questions of the Originall of the soule and what it is from Eternity to Eternity this is cleerly described A true Information concerning the Confounded Babell To the Comfort of such as seeke and set heere for a Witnesse against the Mockers and Despisers 21. Though now there be so many Doctrines and opinions manifested yet the scorner who is borne of this world onely ought not to fall on so and cast all downe which he cannot apprehend for all is not false there is much that is Generated by Heaven which Heaven will at present make another Seculum or Age which discovereth it selfe highly with its vertue or power and seeketh the Pearle it would faine open the Tincture in its substance that the vertue or power of God might thereby appeare in it and that it might be freed from the irksome vanity this was done in all Ages as Histories shew and as is well knowne to the enlightened 22. For now there are many that seeke and they finde also One Gold another Silver another Copper another Tinne but this must not be understood of Mettalls but of the Spirit in the Power in the great Wonders of God in the Spirit of the Eternall Power 23. And though there be such seeking in the Mysterie by the instigation and driving of the Spirit of God yet every one seeketh in his own manner in his field wherein he standeth and there he also findeth and so bringeth his Invention to Light that it may appeare and this is the Purpose of the Great God that he may so be manifested in his Wonders And it is not all from the Devill as the world in Babell in its great folly doth teach where they cast all downe to the Ground and will make a Bon-fire of it and set Epicurisme in its place 24. Behold I give you a fit similitude in a Sower a Sower tilleth his Ground the best he can and soweth good wheate but now there is other seede among the wheate and though that were indeed wholly pure yet the Earth putteth forth weeds among the wheate even Thornes and Thistles and now what shall the Sower doe Shall he therefore reject the whole crop or burne it for the Thistles and Darnells sakes No but he thresheth it and fanneth it he severeth the weeds and drosse from it and useth the good seede for his foode and giveth the chasse to his Cattle or Beasts and with the straw he maketh Compost for his Ground and so maketh good use of his whole crop 25. But to the Mockery be it spoken he is a weede and shall be throwne to the Beasts And now though other seede be found among the wheate when it is fanned and sifted that he cannot get out shall he therefore not use his wheate for food Every kinde of Graine hath its vertue one strengtheneth the heart the other the stomack another the other members of the Body for one Essence alone maketh no Tincture but all the Essences together make the senses Thoughts and understanding 26. Goe into a Meadow and looke upon the hearbs and flowers which grow all out of the Earth and alwayes one â—â— fairer and more fragrant in smell than the other and the most contemptible hearb hath many times the greatest vertue Now then the Physician cometh and seeketh and often turneth his minde to the lustiest and fairest because they thrive so in their growing and smell strong then thinketh he these are the best whereas many times a small regardlesse hearb will serve his turne better in his Physick for his Patient whom he hath under cure 27. Thus I must tell you the Heaven is a sower and God giveth him seede and the Elements are the ground into which the seede is sowen now the Heaven hath the Constellation and receiveth also the seede of God and soweth all together one among another now the Essences of the Starres receive the seede in the Ground and qualifieth or is united with it and carry themselves along in the hearb till a seede also be in the hearb 28. Now since there is variety of Growth according to the Essences of the Starres and yet the seede of God which was sowne in the beginning is in the Ground and so they grow together should God now therefore cast away the whole crop because all have not the same Essences doth it not all stand in his wonders and is it not the Joy of his life and the quickening of his Tincture this is spoken by way of similitude 29. Therefore my beloved Minde looke what thou doest and judge not so hastily and unadvisedly and do not turne Beast because of the multitude of Opinions to whom belongeth onely the Chaffe of the Noble seede The Spirit of God sheweth himselfe in every one that seeketh him yet according to the manner and kinde of his Essences and yet the seede of God is sowne along in the Essence and if the seeker seeketh in a Divine desire then he findeth the Pearle according to his Essences and so the great Wonders of God are manifested thereby 30. If now you desire to know the difference and which is a false seede or hearb understand a false Spirit in which the Pearle or the Spirit of God is not consider it in its fruit smell and taste if he be vain glorious a seeker of his own honour covetous a blasphemer a slanderer and despiser of the children of God which casteth downe all under his feete and would be Lord of all then know that such a one is a naughty seede and he is a Thistle and shall be fifted out from the seede of God Goe out from such a Spirit for he is a confounded wheele and hath no foundation nor no sap or vertue from God for the growing of his fruit but he groweth as a Thistle which pricketh onely and beareth no good seede 31. The good smell in the hearb which you should now look for in the many Opinions is onely the New Regeneration out of the old corrupted Adamicall mixt Man in the body of Jesus Christ in the Power of the Holy Ghost viz. a new Minde towards God in love and meeknesse which is not set upon pride covetousnesse and seeking his own honour credit and esteeme nor upon warre or any manner of stirre or insurrection of inferiours against their superiours but groweth in patience and meeknesse as a Graine of wheate among thornes and bringeth forth fruit in its season And consider that where there is such fruit in thy minde that is borne of God and it is the Noble vertue in that Man Goe out from the other fruit which teacheth uproares and dissention between inferiours and superiours for such fruits are thistles and will prick and sting like Nettles God will fanne his wheate himselfe 32. The Lilly will not be found in strife or warres but
in a friendly humble loving Spirit together with good sound Reason this will dispell and drive away the smoak of the Devill and flourish in its time Therefore let none thinke that when strife goeth on and he getteth the upper hand now it is well and right and he that is under and subdued let him not thinke sure I am found to be in the wrong I should now goe to the other opinion or side and help that party to prosecute the other no that is not the way such a one is meerely in Babell 33. But let every one enter into himselfe and labour to be a righteous Man and feare God and doe right and consider that this his worke shall appeare in Heaven before God and that he standeth every moment before the face of God and that all his works shall follow after him and then the Lilly of God springeth and groweth and the world standeth in its Seculum AMEN FINIS AN APPENDIX OR Fundamentall and true Description of the Threefold Life in Man First Of the Life of the Spirit of this world in the qualities and Dominion of the Starres and Elements Secondly Of the Life of the Originality of all Essences which standeth in the Eternall indissoluble Band wherein the Roote of Mans soule standeth Thirdly of the Paradisicall Life in Ternario sancto viz the Life in the New Regeneration which is the Life of the Lord Jesus Christ wherein the Angelicall Life is understood as also the Holy Life of the New Regeneration All searched out very fundamentally in the Light of Nature and set downe for the comfort of the poore sick wounded soule that it might seek the holy life in the new Regeneration wherein it goeth forth out of the earthly and passeth into the life of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God By the same Author 1. BEcause in our foregoing Writings there are some words which the Reader may not perhaps apprehend especially where wee have written that in the Resurrection of the Dead we shall be in the Body of Christ in Ternario Sancto where wee call the sernarius sanctus Holy Earth which must not be understood of Earth but of the holy Body out of the holy vertue or power of the Trinity of God d that b y Ternarius sanctus is properly understood in our writings the Gate of God the Father from whence all things proceed as out of one onely substance Therefore wee will instruct the Reader of the Second Booke of our Writings a little more fundamentally that he may not hang so to the bare letter and make a Historicall matter of our Writings but that he may observe the minde and spirit what that Spirit meaneth when it speaketh of the Divine Life and useth not alwayes the same words and names 2. For if wee look into the Creation of God wee finde very wonderfull things which yet in the beginning proceeded out of one onely Fountaine for wee finde evill and good life and death joy and sorrow love and hate weeping and laughing and wee finde that it all sprung out of one onely substance for that may very well be seene in all Creatures especialiy in Man who is the similitude of God as Moses writeth and the Light of Nature convinceth us Therefore wee ought to consider of the Threefold Life in Man which is found so also in the Gate of God the Father 3. If wee consider of the alteration how the minde is changed as it is how suddenly joy is turned into sorrow and sorrow into joy then wee ought well to consider from whence that taketh its Originall For wee finde it all to be in one and the same minde and if one forme property or quality riseth and getteth above the other there then presently something followeth so that the minde collecteth all its thoughts together and sendeth them to the Members of the Body and so the hands the feete the mouth and all goe to worke and doe something according to the desire of the minde and then wee say that forme or property that driveth the work is predominant qualifying and working above other formes wherein yet all other formes of Naturelye yet hidden and are subject to that one forme And yet the minde is such a wonderfull thing that suddenly out of one forme that is now predominant and working more than all other it bringeth forth and raiseth up another and quencheth the forme that was kindled before so that it becometh as it were a nothing as may be seene in joy and sorrow 4. Now therefore when wee consider whence all taketh its Originall wee finde especially three formes in the minde wee speak not heere of the Spirit of this world onely for wee finde that our minde hath also a desire or longing after another minde and that it is anxious for that which the eyes of the body see not and which the mouth tasteth not and the feeling of the earthly body doth not perceive neither doth the earthly eare heare it nor the nose smell it which yet the Noble Minde can see raste feele perceive and heare if the forme of the Divine Kingdome in that minde he predominant or qualifieth more than the other two there then instantly the other two are as it were haise dead and overcome and the Divine forme riseth up alone and then it is in God 5. And wee see also how instantly the Minde raiseth up another forme and maketh it predominant viz. the Spirit of this world in covetousnesse pride in the oppressing of the needy and lifting up it selfe onely and so drawing all to it whereupon then instantly also the third forme breaketh forth out of the Eternall Indissoluble Band as falshood envy anger and malice so that the Image of God is as it were dead and overcome where then the minde in this manner is in the Anger of God in Death in the Jawes of Hell over which Hell in the Anger of God insulteth for hereby its Jawes are set wide open and it becometh predominant but when the Divine forme breaketh forth againe then the Kingdome of Hell is overcome and as it were dead and the Kingdome of Heaven cometh to be predominant and working againe 6. Therefore S t Paul saith To whom you yeeld your selves as servants in obedience his servants you are whether of sinne unto Death or of the obedience of God to righteousnesse and that source or property wee have and in that Kingdome wee live and that Kingdome with the property thereof driveth us seeing then heere in this life all is in the sowing and in the growing therefore the harvest also shall one day follow where then the one Kingdome shall be seperated from the other 7. For there are in the minde of Man Three Principles all which Three in the Time of this foure Elementary Life he may open but when the body is broken then he liveth in one Principle onely and then he hath lost the Key and can open no other
the Life of Christ groweth so that in this world the Earthly Man doth but hang to it Thus the New Man is in God in the Life of Jesus Christ and the Old Man is in this world of which Saint Paul writeth cleerly in his Letter to the Romans that if wee thus live in the New Birth wee live to God but as to the old Adam wee are in this world where then the source of the Eternall Band in the soule is also changed and the soule entreth in it selfe into the Life of Christ into the Holy and Pure Element which in some places of my Second Booke I call the Ternarius Sanctus 17. Not according to the understanding of the Latine Tongue but according to the understanding of the Divine Nature by which words is excellently expressed the Life of Jesus Christ in God the Father as also the Characters or Letters themselves and the Spirit in the syllables doe signifie wherein the Birth unigeniture or Eternall working of the Deity is excellently understood though indeed it is hidden to the Historicall Man of the Schoole of this world yet it is wholly comprehensible to those that are enlightened from God who then also understand the source or working property of the Spirit in the Letter which is not at this time fit to be set downe here and yet it shall be brought to the understanding 18. And there is nothing more profitable for Man for his beginning to the New Birth than true earnest sincere Repentance with great earnest Purpose and Resolution for he must presse into the Kingdome of Heaven into the Life of Christ where then his Regeneratour is ready deepe in his Minde in the Light of Life and with desiring and earnestnesse helpeth to wrestle and so soweth himselfe as a Graine of Mustard seede into the soule of Man as a Roote to a New Creature And if the earnestnesse in the soule of a Man be great then the earnestnesse in his Regeneratour is also great 19. And it is not possible to describe the New Birth in Christ fully for he that cometh into it can finde it onely in himselfe by experience there groweth another Bud in his Minde another Man with other knowledge he is taught of God and he seeth that all the labour in the History without the Spirit of God is but a confused work of Babell from whence strife and contention in selfe Pride cometh for they aime onely at Pride and Advancement to Recreate themselves in the Lusts of the Flesh and in selfe They are no Shepheards or Pastours of Christ but Ministers or Servants of the Antichrist they have set themselves upon Christs Throne but they have erected it in this world 20. Yet the Kingdome of Christ is not of this world but consisteth in Power and there is the true knowledge of God in no Man except he be Regenerated in God out of his corrupted house of sinnes where then the fiercenesse changeth it selfe into Love and he is a Priest of God in the Life of Jesus Christ who alwayes seeketh that which is in Heaven in the Wonders of God and the New Man is hidden in the Old Man and is not of this world but he is in Ternario Sancto in the holy Body of Jesus Christ understand in the vertue of his Body 21. For such also his Covenant with us is both in the Baptisme and the Last Supper He tooke not the flesh of his Creature and gave it to his Disciples but he tooke the Body of the Pure Element that is before God wherein God dwelleth which is present in all Creatures but comprised in another Principle and gave it to his Disciples to eate and to drinke under Earthly Bread and Wine so also he Baptized the Outward Man with Earthly Elementary Water but the inward New Man he Baptiseth with the Water in the holy pure Element of his Body and Spirit which substance appeareth onely in the Second Principle and is present every where yet is hidden to the Third Principle viz. to the Spirit of this world 22. For as wee know that our Minde reacheth all over this world and also into the Kingdome of Heaven to God so also the Life of the Pure Element wherein the Creature Christ and our New Man in Christ standeth reacheth every where all over and it is all over full of the fullnesse of the Life of Jesus Christ but onely in the One Pure Holy Element and not in the foure Elements in the Spirit of the Starres 23. Therefore there needeth not in our Writings much toyle nor hard consideration or study wee write out of another Principle no Reader understandeth us rightly in the Ground except his Minde be borne in God there ought no Historicall skill and knowledge to be sought for in our Writings for as it is not possible to see God with earthly eyes so also it is not possible that an unenlightened Minde in the Earthlinesse can comprehend it Heavenly thoughts and meanings can comprehend it like must be comprehended by like 24. Indeed wee carry the Heavenly Treasure in an Earthly vessell but there must be a Heavenly receptacle hidden in the Earthly else the heavenly Treasure is not comprised nor held None should thinke or desire to finde the Lilly of the Heavenly Bud with deepe searching and studying if he be not entered by earnest Repentance into the New Birth so that it be growne in himselfe for else it is but a Historie where his Minde never findeth the Ground and yet it selfe supposeth it hath comprehended it but his Minde maketh it manifest what Spirits childe it is for it is written They are Taught of God 25. Wee know that every Life is a fire that consumeth and must have somewhat to feede its consuming or else it goeth out so also wee know that there is an Eternall Band of Life where there is a matter whereon the Eternall fire feedeth continually for the Eternall fire maketh that matter for foode to it selfe 26. So also wee know that the Eternall Life is twofold in a twofold source quality or property and each standeth in its own fire The one burneth in the fiercenesse and in the woe and the matter thereof is Pride Envy and Anger its source is like a Brimstone Spirit for the rising up of the Pride in coverousnesse envy and anger maketh together a Brimstone wherein the fire burneth and continually kindleth it selfe with this matter for it is a great Bitternesse wherein the Mobility of the Life consisteth as also the Striker up of the fire 27. Now wee know also that every fire hath a shining and Glance and that Glance goeth in it selfe forth from the source or quality and enlighteneth the matter of the source so that in the source there is a knowledge and understanding of a thing or substance from whence a Minde and the Might taketh its Originall of doing and comprehending a will to somewhat and yet was
not there in the Originality and that will in it selfe in the source goeth forth and maketh a liberty for it selfe in the source and the will desireth the liberty that it might stand therein and hath its life from the will in the Light and in it selfe in the habitation liveth without source and yet there it standeth in the Originality in the Ground of the source 28. Thus my Beloved worthy seeking Minde know and observe that every Life standeth upon the Abysse of the fiercenesse for God calleth himselfe A Consuming fire and also A God of Love and his Name GOD hath its Originall in the Love where he goeth forth out of the source in himselfe and maketh it in himselfe Joy Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven 29. Wee all in the Originality of our Life have the source of the Anger and of the fiercenesse of else wee should not be alive but wee must looke to it and in our selves goe forth out of the source of the fiercenesse with God and Generate the Love in us and then our Life shall be a joyfull and pleasant habitation to us and then it standeth rightly in the Paradise of God But if our Life stay in the fiercenesse viz. in covetousnesse envy anger and malice and goeth not forth into another will then it standeth in the Anguishing source as all Devills doe wherein no one good thought or will can be but a meere enmity in it selfe 30. Therefore these two Lives viz. the Life in the Loving Regeneration and the Life in the Originality of the source or property are one against another and because the Life in the Love is not Enimicitious therefore it must suffer it selfe to be pinched pierced-through and wounded and upon it the Crosse is laid to be borne with Patience of Meeknesse and in this Bud in this Ground soyle or field a childe of God must be a bearer of the Crosse and for this end hath God appointed in himselfe a Day of Judgement and of Seperation where then he will reape what is growne in every Life and herewith shall all formes of the Eternall Life be manifested and all must stand to the manifesting of Gods Deeds of Wonder 31. Therefore O Man looke to it destroy not thy selfe see that thou grow in the Ground or field of Love Meeknesse and Righteousnesse and enter with thy Life in thy selfe into the Meeknesse of Jesus Christ in the Regeneration to God and then thou shalt live in Gods source of Love and so when the field of this sprout is taken away then thy Life is a fruit and Plant of God and thou shalt spring and grow with a New Body out of the holy and pure Element before God in the Life of thy deare Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ give up or dedicate thy selfe to it in this contentious Life wholly and altogether and so thou shalt with him through his Death and Resurrection grow up in a New Man before God The Table to the Three Principles Aaron Chapter 11. IN the Time of the Lilly Aaron giveth his Garments to the Lambe Verse 28 Abell Chapter 20. Abell was not Righteous by his own Power and ability Verse 75 Chapter 20. Of the Church of Abell from Verse 77. to the 118. Ability Chapter 20. Mans Ability Described Verse 75 Chapter 20. Man 's own Ability was tried in Caine Verse 96 Above Chapter 14. How Above and beneath is in the Eternity Verse 77 Adam Chapter 4. Of Adams misapprehension Verse 4 Chapter 9. Adam was in the Garden of Eden and also in Paradise at once Verse 6 Chapter 10. Adam and Eve were Earth after their Fall Verse 3 Chapter 10. What flesh Adam had before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 10. Of Adams knowledge and Beastiall Members after the Fall Verse 6 7 Chapter 10. How Adam was an unreasonable Beast Verse 5 Chapter 10. Out of what Adam was Created Verse 10 11 Chapter 10. How Adam should have Generated an Angelicall Hoast or numerous Off-spring Verse 12 Chapter 10. A Description of Adams properties or Condition before the Fall Verse 17. to the 21. Chapter 11. Before the Fall Adam had other Qualities Verse 9. to the 11 Chapter 11. Why Adam was Tempted Verse 14 Chapter 11. Adams Temptation at large with all the Circumstances Verse 3â— to the 38 Chapter 12. How long Adam was in Paradise Verse 2. to the 10. Chapter 12. Of Adams feeding before his sleepe Verse 16 Chapter 12. Adam slept not before his Fall Verse 17 Chapter 12. Adams Image and the Image in the Resurrection is all one Verse 17 Chapter 12. Adams spirit which he had from God discourseth with his spirit which he had from this world Verse 36. to the 47 Chapter 12. Whence the Originall spirit soule and Worme of Adam proceeded Verse 49. to the 51 Chapter 12. What the difference is between Adams young man and young maid or virgin Verse 52 53 Chapter 13. How the Heavenly body of Adam was changed Verse 2 Chapter 13. Of the Pit out of which Adam is supposed to be taken Verse 4 Chapter 13. How Adams side is repaired by Christs side Verse 17 Chapter 13. How Adams propertie was before his sleepe Verse 18 Chapter 14. The Fall of Adam his inward Tree of Temptation and Tempting Verse 34. to the 36 Chapter 15. How Adam could have eaten and Generated in Paradise Verse 16 Chapter 15. The Adamicall Man likened to a Theefe Verse 35 Chapter 17. Adam was captivated by the Spirit of this world Verse 2 Chapter 17. Adam had not the Image of the world before his Fall Verse 3 4 Chapter 17. Adam was before the Fall as the Just shall be when they shall rise againe Verse 5 Chapter 17. Where Adam was Created both body and spirit Verse 6 Chapter 17. Adam was not Created to Corruptibility Verse 10 Chapter 17. Out of what Adam was and the Spirit of his Essences Verse 12 Chapter 17. Adams food before his sleepe Verse 13 Chapter 17. Adam was not a Lump of Earth but he became such Verse 20 Chapter 17. How and how long he stood in the Garden and concerning his properties Verse 25 Chapter 17. What Light Adam saw by in Paradise Verse 25 Chapter 17. How long Adam slept Verse 29 Chapter 17. Adam became another Image in his sleepe Verse 30 Chapter 17. How Adam was before and after his sleepe Verse 31 Chapter 17. In Paradise Adam saw from a Threefold Spirit Verse 31 Chapter 17. Adam and Eves horrible biting of the Apple Verse 33 Chapter 17. Adams Condition before his sleepe Verse 47 Chapter 17. Out of what Adams body was Verse 47 Chapter 17. What was behinde before and beneath Adam Verse 49 Chapter 17. How and how long Adam was in Paradise Verse 50. to the 53 Chapter 17. How Adam fell into Lust and into sleepe Verse 54 Chapter 17. Adams Properties after his sleepe Verse 56 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve conversed in the Garden Verse 57 Chapter 17. How Adam
13. to 16 Chapter 12. The soule hath 3 Principles in it Verse 56 Chapter 13. Another description of the soule Verse 30. to the 33 Chapter 13. The soule is the roughest thing in Man Verse 30 Chapter 13. The soule remaineth Eternally in the Tincture Verse 45 Chapter 14. How the soule is and out of what it cometh Verse 10 Chapter 14. When the soule cometh into a childe Verse 10 Chapter 14. The soule is not at home heere in this life Verse 11 Chapter 14. How the soule seeth with two Lights Verse 12 Chapter 14. Where the soule resteth after its Decease Verse 13 Chapter 14. How and wherewith the soule can see Verse 38 Chapter 14. What is the Cabinet or Treasury of the soule Verse 54 Chapter 15. Whence distempers come into the Essences of the soule Verse 52 Chapter 15. VVhence are the Essences of the Worme of the soule Verse 62 Chapter 16. The Blessed soules have no knowledge of the Evill Verse 47 Chapter 17. How the soule is bound with two Chaines Verse 69 Chapter 17. How the soule is in a hard prison Verse 84 Chapter 17. What light the soule hath after the breaking of the body Verse 105 Chapter 17. What body the soule getteth at the Last Judgement Day Verse 106 Chapter 17. How hardly the soule getteth into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 110 Chapter 17. How the soule cometh into Abrahams bosom Verse 111 Chapter 18. What the soule is Verse 30 Chapter 18. Lamentation over the Masses for soules Verse 100 101 Chapter 19. How wee may finde the Disquietnesse of the soule Verse 1. to the 4. Chapter 19. Whence the soule is its first condition and Fall Verse 5 Chapter 19. What the Regeneration of the soule is Verse 5 Chapter 19. Of the souls that are not at rest Verse 7 8 Chapter 19. The soule is a sparkle from the Almightinesse Verse 10 Chapter 19. What the body of the soule is Verse 10 Chapter 19. The soule is bound with 3 bands Verse 11 Chapter 19. What the soules dying is Verse 14 Chapter 19. Of the going forth of the soul Verse 16. to 21 Chapter 19. How the soule is incomprehensible and also comprehensible Verse 19 20 Chapter 19. The damned soule seeth the cause of its miserie Verse 23 Chapter 19. What light the soule of the wicked hath Verse 24 Chapter 19. How the soule waiteth for its Body Verse 25 Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 27 Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in bell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter 22. How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter 22. None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule Verse 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Verse 34 Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to two Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 43 Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 72 Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Last Judgement Day Sound Verse 76 Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher nature in Man than in other Creatures Verse 69 70 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter â—â— The Starres or Constellation 〈…〉 humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint
uncleane persons what lesson the Authour hath for them Wicked Verse 57 Chapter 20. What hinderance the wicked hath Verse 67 Chapter 23. What the wicked receive in the Lords Supper Verse 46 Chapter 24. What League or Peace they have with the Devill Verse 12 Chapter 26. The wicked can convert no sinner Verse 25 Chapter 27. The Condition of the wicked in the Judgement Verse 12 Will. Chapter 8. What the will is Verse 25 â—0 Chapter 14. What the will of God is Verse 73. to 80 Chapter 15. Of the two wills that are in the minde Verse 43 Chapter 16. A description of the two wills Verse 5 to 9 Chapter 20. The Authour describeth the Power of free-will Verse 75 Wisdome Chapter 4. The way to Wisdome Verse 16 Chapter 18. What Wisdome is Verse 21 Chapter 25. How the Wisdome of the world is made foolishnesse Verse 97 Witches Chapter 13. Witches and Sorcerers know the subtilty of the Tincture Verse 37 Chapter 16. Out of what property Witches exist Wolfe Verse 21 Chapter 18. Who the Beasts Wolfe is which devoureth the Beast Verse 102 Chapter 20. How the Wolvish heart will be cut away Verse 99 Woman Women Chapter 13 Whence is the weaknesse of Woman Verse 20 Chapter 13. Of the Duty of Women Verse 20 Chapter 13. Why Women with childe loath some meates Verse 47 Chapter 17. Women will still be the finest Beasts of all Verse 32 Chapter 25. How the Woman standeth upon the Moone Verse 12 Wonder Chapter 22. What is the Greatest Wonder in the Deity Word Verse 60 Chapter 8. How the Word is every where Verse 17 Chapter 14. What the Word is Verse 82 Chapter â—◠〈…〉 at the Word of the Promise Verse 97 Chapter â—â— â—he Word of the Promise is the Bridegroome of the soule Verse 108 Chapter 17. 〈◊〉 the Word is Verse 109 Chapter â—â— Why the Word must become man Verse 112 Chapter 18. The Exposition of this word Thou art Earth Verse 6 Chapter 19. Concerning the word of the Promise Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter â—◠〈…〉 where the word of the Promise is Verse 36. to the 38 Chapter â—2 How the Word became a Heavenly Man Verse 38 Chapter â—â— The Word hath assumed or received our soule but not our sinfull body Verse 65 Chapter â—â— How the Word is the Son of the â—ather and also his servant Verse 71 Works Chapter â—â— How all Works follow Man Verse 41 Chapter â—â— How works follow the soule Verse 34 35 World Chapter â—â— What was before the time of this World Verse 32 Chapter â—â— The World is a figure of the Eternall Matrix Verse 2 Chapter â—â— The Birth of the World compared with the Birth of a childe Verse 9 Chapter â—â— The World as to the three Principles is a figure of Paradise Verse 9 Chapter â—â— How the World câ—me to be and 〈…〉 that all in the 〈…〉 did not come to be 〈…〉 Verse 25 26 Chapter 12. How the World shall Rest after the Breaking of it Verse 55 Chapter 20. Why the World is Created Verse 10 Chapter 22. Out of what the World is Generated Verse 11 Chapter 24. Men are not perfect in this world Verse 36 Chapter 27. How the world had its beginning Verse 4 Chapter 27. Why the World must perish Verse 5 Chapter 27. In what manner the World remaineth Eternally Verse 6. and 20 Chapter 27. Out of what the World is Created Worme Verse 7 Chapter 12. Of the Worme of the soule which dyeth not Verse 57. 59 Chapter 14. Concerning the Worm of the soul Verse 9 Chapter 14. A description of the Worme of the soule Verse 64 Chapter 15. The Worme of the soule is Indissoluble Verse 57 Chapter 15. How the Worme of the soule is poysoned Wounds Verse 60 61 Chapter 25. How Christs wounds shall shine eternally in Glory as bright Morning Starres Wrath. Verse 88 Chapter 17. How the wrath of God became burning Verse 75 Chapter 20. How the wrath gat the victory in the first beginning Verse 47 Chapter 20. Wrath is not known in the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 61 Chapter 25. The wrath is the Birth of the life of the soule Verse 5 Chapter 25. How the wrath of God is neither Good nor Evill Verse 70 Chapter 25. How the wrath was captivated Verse 71 FINIS The Authors own Title a Beeing or substance b Beginninglesse c Generation d Or what shall become of every thing at Last a Duty employment or businesse is b Or sense c Growing d Propagation or encrease e Or Being f Inheritance or possession g Or Qualification or manner of Life h Essence or Being i Which being strange they start backe at it and are afraid to goe into their own Lodging k Or matter l Substance m Or Creation n Viz. our evill corrupt nature will which is inclined to all evill o The chiefe ruling part p Clarity q Or which God hath a love to r Or fayrest Å¿ Or Potentiality of being good or evill t Source or sustenance u Or Evill disposition x Corpus or body or naturall substance y Viz. through from Gods wrath love z Imaging fashioning framing a In briefe or in summe b Beeing of all Beeings or substance of all substances not the pure Deity as Aristotle hath supposed but the Eternall Nature Gods love and wrath c All evill affections or practises of the Devill in the Anger of God d Or dispute alwayes arguing without looking after the Salvation of their souls e Or Schoolemaster f A Seale that can be opened by no Academick or University or Scholastick learning but by earnest repentance fasting watching praying knocking and seeking in the sufferings of Iesus Christ by the Holy Ghost g Or Great darknesse or blindnesse h Children of Sophia or Divine Wisdom i Or Sweete * Beeing or substance a Or materials Materia b Essence or substance c Or scorching d Begetteth beareth or bringeth forth e Astringency or aâ—ti acting f Infecteth impregnateth or mixeth set'd in it selfe g Being or substance h Wherein the kindling consists i The Spirit of a substance k Salt body or substantiality l Astringency or attraction m Observe or consider n Generated o An essentiall reall imagination or purpose p Being substance or thing q Or rigling r Or Astringent attraction f Or senselesly and madly t Or eagerly u Or wood x Or consider seriously observe or mark Or boyleth z Or geniture a Being essence or substance b Originalnesse or originality c Or or a Or in b Generating of the starres c Viz. the holy Ghost d Or working e Astrall or starry spirit f Or hath g That is wise in their own conceit and in their blindnesse think they see well enough h Well-doing or flourishing or beneficialnesse i Or great world k Or second ground of the little world l Or of the eternall divine working m As the wheel in a firelock strikes fire
naturall man d That which is procreated viz. the foure Elements e Or springing properties f Or blindnesse of understanding g Or in the Divine joy wherein God and the Angels dwell h Or substance i Beholding imagining or reflection k Propertie or kinde l Speculateth on imagineth m Created n Maketh or formeth o Shapes and formes of appearance p Property q Or predominant r Or Principle a Vegetable or fruit b Or essence c Appeareth d Or Creating e Or fundamentally conceive f In loco g With lustre or brightnesse h Substance or forme i Fountain * This was found written in the manuscript copie apart by it selfe so that it is not known whether it be the Authours or no. k The earth l Or the wisemens masters or teachers m Midnight n Or Transitory life o Petty God p To. q Mars r Or taketh its eternall originall Å¿ The created Heaven t The Fiat * Cornerd cap or the Crowne of his degree t The Divine Region or Government u Cap or Hood of self-conceited wisdome x And Marginall notes y The Universities z Or breath a Animals or living creatures b Without order c Rule or governing d Mars e The bestiall nature f Or Concretion g Corpus h Or penetrating the life and the blood i Part. k Part. l Engender m toucheth or reacheth n The matrix o The source of love p Or sowing of seed q The fashioner or the Fiat r Or desire s As of a Lion a Lion of a sheep a sheep t Or the Matrix a Cold frozen or shut up b Adam c Needfull d Extra locum e Operation f Or attain it g That little which wee can expresse of it h Or habitation or refreshment i Therefore the garden of Eden is not Paradise k Or In the transitory body l Note the Bride-Chariot is the true Resignation into the bosome of the Father m Much lesse to spell or reade * My labour n Children going to schoole o Or Crowned Hat p By holy Orders Divine institution or Divine Right q Or institution r Or Minister s Or come and resort to me t Acteth or worketh u The adverse party x Into the sweet smelling pleasant peacefulnesse y The holy Paradisicall bringing forth z Bitter envie a Palpable b Soyle or earth c Fathomed d Receptacle e Or dimme fleshly eyes f In the Principle of light g The nature or the working property h Or working activity i Sourenesse tartnesse sharpnesse astringency or attractivenesse k Fiercenesse l Or receptacle m Or take hold of n Or working o Well-spring p Sure or strong firme q To the r Works s Working t The creation of the creatures u Of working x Or out of the created substance y Or working property z Or the body that subsisteth through the Word a Or substance b Or working property c Brought them to light in a soure E ementary essence or substance d The spirits that were turned out of the light into darknesse e The divine power and vertue f Or progeneration g Or the spirits of the working Nature h Into resignation i Or ground of the working properties k Mocking that which you understand not l Or fruit or growth m This deep and high wisdome n Or a more publick Person or Publicus a Spiraculum vitae b The high and deep wisdome of God c Expositions or interpretations of it d The power or the eternall substantiality e That is to feed it selfe and live through the word of God f Man g Or property h Shape i Or in the midst or centre of it k Barmhortsigkeit l Or Gutts m Or Company n Or progeneration o Stedfast chiefe Master or predominant p Working propertie p Working propertie q Or qualifie r Or breath of life Å¿ Substantiality or nature t Or Breath of life u Kinde or propertie or nature x Or company y The soule z Keepeth or retaineth a Halelujahs b The heavenly and Eternall paradisicall body c Illustrious or shining d The seede * The womb e Or disappeared * Because that he f Or the materiall water g Or was united h Or watery Mother i For which the Curse came k Or Macrocosme l The Devill saith it in the minde m Fixt or upon it n Or explaine o Or sleights shifts fetches arts p Or Despaire q Priest Minister or learned who take upon them cura Animarum r The Devill Working t Plurality u Faculty or ability x Under its power y Or throughly enlightened z Infusion a Or attaine b Sourenesse or astringency c Or catch it d Or property e Carelesse inconsiderate f Or reflected on them g The Generator for the will which he generated h The will that was borne out of their minde i Or came to be k Or throughly enlightened them l Or heavenly Earth m In the springing essentiall powers n By. o Or Company p The learned in Reason q Or fiercely r Or set his delight or pleasure in it s Corruption t Or the stronger would have domineered over the weaker u Or vertue or power x Not in the corruptibility y Or living thing z Or unknown a Or grimnesse fiercenesse b Or by c Imaged or Imagined d The darknesse and source or paine e Mors. f Wisdome g Not onely in this Chapter but in all these Writings h Or womb or lap i Shortly Note wee must yet conceale the Exposition of this verse k Or Rage l Or are imparted to us m Or continuall working n Speaketh against it o In a working property but is free p Given up to God q Extra r The essentiall vertues or powers that went forth from the three Principles s Or Stewart t Mors. u Powerfull and full of vertue or strength g Enclosed conceived or comprehended y Or have nothing to doe z Might * Or Receptacle a And leadc them that come after us into it b Or Gate c Or search into them d Or understand e Or fire flaming f In the Spirit of the great world g In the Law h The Law i His chosen k Manna l Or Macrocosme m Was renewed n Or Serpent o Or by or of o Or by or of p Or driven on with q Or out of r Or wrought upon him Å¿ Or which will be t Or Propagation u Or Bath x Or a being overcome y Or over-commednesse z Roote or mother a Or boyling b The starres being in the Matrix c Vegetation d Or is e Representations f The minde consisteth g Being essence or thing h The Image of it selfe i Or faculty of seeing * Fulfilleth or satisfieth l Pleasant m Or purpose in thought n Costly o As in the outward Court of the Temple p Or Modest q Into thy own disposing r Or
Might r Or Might Å¿ At my disposing t Or force u Or mingle x Recreation or delight y Angelicall Tongues z The Sonne of God a Standeth b Or purpose c Next to d Or fountain e Mouldeth or Imageth f Or have continued in true Resignation g Or Woman h Or descent i This world k Or soule l Or the light of the wisdome m Or Wisdome of God n The converted soule o Or gnawing p Divine wisdome q Or Wife r Subject to corruption and mingled with it s Schleppen begirt surrounded With fragility or with the earthly Tabernacle u The divine brightnesse x Regeneration y Or into the bosome of the Fiat z Or a propagated generation a Expositions and Marginall notes b Damascenus e Or in the earthly thoughts d In the divided transitorinesse e The Eternall wisdome of the Father f Or is the foundation of g Aire or receptacle h Broken i In the heavenly and not in the earthly part thereof k The malice or fierce rage l Mankinde m Adam n To heale o Note The Author lived not so lang to performe his purpose upon the Book of Exodus p Klee Trifolium q Spiritum r Or habitation Å¿ The Spirit t Or Sunshine u Amica Dei Friendesse or shee-friend of God x Laughter or out-cry y The Tincture z Or Beliese a Aire or receptacle b Shee-friend c Aspect of the Planets d Or starry Spirit e Or to be understood f That is upon true resignation g Schwebet h On Gods side i Or Crudest mos indigest or raw k Or indissoluble Band. l The soule m Active property n Into true resignation o Pleasant or delightfull p Is like q The virgin r Stock of a tree Which is grifted upon Å¿ Soure astringent or attractive t Or In. u Received x Suddenly y Of distinction of sex z Macrocosme a Or poyson b Exorcismes Conjuration Adjuration c Manly d Womanly e Graine or Corne. f Or attained it g Sticketh to God and goodnesse h Or Its fill i In the active stirring of the wrath k Imageth or representeth himselfe l That the soule listeneth and yeeldeth to the Devill m Will. n Or are impregnated or with childe o Or Owne Principle p The bloud q Stretcheth forth r Representeth s Hurlyburly or flying up t Choaking or stopping u Jurists x Can goe to Law y Judge r pricking a The raging of the prickle b The bitter sting or prickle c Or discovereth d Or Receptacle e Openeth it selfe outwards f Source or property g Infect h Delight i The soule k Or entrailes l Done or perfotmed m Simple or silly and voyd of understanding and unable n High knowledge o Storme p That may not be found q Or there the life in the Holy Ghost buddeth forth in the place of the foure Elements r Man Å¿ Active essentiall vertues or faculties t Thinke or imagine u Meditate consider or thinke of x Than the beasts doe y Because our Essences have a higher beginning than the beasts z Beeings or substances a Or soureness b Captive c By their longing after or imprinting the heart of God in their thoughts d The light of the Sunne or a Mans facultie beholding of that light ceaseth e In true resignation f The vertue or power of God g Saviour or Conquerour h Or be generated i Or seperated k Or receptacle l Organs or Instruments m Or Workmaster n Above upon about or neere the heart o That which was brought in p Kingdome or Dominion q Or substance r Or Dominion s Or generating t Corpus u Excrement x Condemneth y At the Creation z In the Incarnation a Testimonie b Or Dominion c The Spirit must there be kept in obedience d Refreshment or habitation e Dominion or rule f Its fruits g In the stomack and Gutts h The vertue of their fruit i Or substance k Or mayest escape mee l Marks or tokens m Out-let n The stinke o Vinding and bloubing like foulds p The spirit of the earth * Astrall spirit q Rule government or predominancy r Note the Essences of the soule are the Worme or Spirit that never dyeth s The Sunne t The Elements u The fruits of the Earth x Or vertues y The Sunne z The worldly wise or the Children of the Sunne a Corruption a Corruption b The spirit of the great world c The spirit of the great world d See more of this strife in cap. 12. from 39 to the 47 verse e Adams inward tree of Temptation f Or at length g In the originall and well-spring of the soule h The great learned Men in the univerties not taught by the Holy Ghost i Crowned k They that are not blinde shall see it l That one pure holy eternall Element m Rising up n Grimnesse n Grimnesse n Grimnesse n Grimnesse o The Element n Grimnesse p Pleasant q Coagulated r Viz. In the foure Elements Å¿ The dissolution t Or come about u Figures or Parables x Note y Wert incarnate in thy mothers womb z Kingdome or Dominion a Or body b Or generated of God c Or Midnight d Over the transitory house of flesh e Note I desire not to write the exposition of this yet f In. g Or Senses inward senses h To be incarnate i Kingdome or Dominion k In. l Beeing of all beeings or substance of all substances m In resignation n In selfe o Attracting p Attracting q Which is comprehensible q Which is comprehensible r Gotten out Å¿ Essentia Proceeding vertue t Property or activity u Flowing or working t Property or activity x Then the eternall property of Hell y Grim-sternnesse z A flint and a steele a Or conceiveth b Or bright c Appropriateth or inclineth d Sparkleth e Infinitely f Or for or before it selfe g Centre or Principle h Well-doing i The appearing or flash k Habitation l Habitation l Habitation m Or sparkleth into n Infinitely o As the Sunne doth in the water p Note q Or his r Enter into resignation Å¿ Or these infinite sparks t Or bitterness of the frost u Or unite themselves x In true resignation y Or recalling z Clift doore or Gulfe a In resignation b Or fountain b Or fountain c Re-purposed d In resignation e Or Well-doing f Generate f Generate g Opening or unshutting h Or further i Uniteth k Hovereth l Or Gods fruit m Fruits n Discovereth it in the minde o Or in respect a Or Understanding b Beeing of all beeings or substance of all substances c Or working property d Or Shone e Eben-Bildes f Or presented before g Or fountain h Or Throne-Angels i Or presented it selfe before k Or Grimnesse l A
generated y By eating z Man and the Devill were both in the wrath voyde of grace a That which proceedeth or issueth b Or aspects of the Starres c The Sentence Judgement or Justice d Into the bosom e Or Execute Justice * CoÌ„mitted by or through Man g Pinched and squeesed h In the chinck cranny on closing of the doore i Or assault it k Or budding substantiall vertues l Mudded m Beyond n Or big with pride covetousnesse envy anger might and pomp o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse p It standeth in beliefe and confideÌ„ce towards God and Goodnesse q Or Tent. r Infection or hunger Å¿ Rod or Whip t Of a godly zealous Man professour or godly Divine u Or thoughts x Earnest zeale of Repentance y Or invention z Bodily a Or branches of leaves b Privities c Or Privities c Or Privities d Pursie with fatt e Sare or aking f Touched or hurt him g Thoughts minde desire or lust h The concretion masse or lump i Or joynts k Issues passages or wayes l The Adamicall Man m Or Inventions conceits and notions n Gourmundizing * Adam and Eve o Qualifie or mingle in them p Or deceiveth q Cunning subtilty or skill r The sweetnes of sinne Å¿ From the earthly voluptuousnesse and dainty delicacies the Dung. t Or Oven u Appeare or discover it self to see x The soule y Or sting z Or Prophesie a Matters or wonderous works and deeds b Man c This the Author writeth of in his Book of the Election of Grace d Or desire e The wisdome of God f Wrath corruption sinne drosse or the grimnesse g Menschen h Or continue in true resignation i The soule k Incline to resignation l Yeelded to the Word m Or Openâ—â— n Or wisdome of God * Or upon o New-borne or regenerated p Or be strengthened with Paradisicall power q Or be incarnate r Squeezing oppression Å¿ Or becoming Man t Or offended u The Confession of Faith x Or having any thing to doe in it y Or defiling z Or Grace * That it wee must not speak of the mysteries w th the mouth onely but with an earnest zealous Heart a Or if he were from the true Spirit b Antichrist c Manifest d Or Grimnesse wrath or plagues e Or opposed f Or were comforted g Or with the eyes of reason h Or must i Before the Curse k Into the four Elements l Or enjoy it m The wonderfull reason why one beast was better than another n Or Divine Wisdome o Infallibly p Or transparent Law q Or Jesus r Or Browes s Or frazen t Or transplanted u Or swelter our selves x Or of the four Elements y Had desired z Or Commandement laid upon them a Or manifesteth himselfe b As the light of the fire doth not consume any thing c Hunter or Tormentor d At. e The second and the third f As the fires consuming is the joy of the light g As there would be no light without fire h Or manifestations i The world k Mysterium l Or Smart m Conception or growing big with childe n Or begetteth o Or comprehendeth p For or to be the will q A word comprehended by the secoÌ„d will r Or for to be the will Å¿ The wisdome of God t Or thoughts u Or avoydeth x Rule or Dominion y Promoted or thrust forth z Macrocosme a Or loathsom b Or fuell for its burning c God d Or Offerings of Incense e Glorious shining f Or prophecy of 3970 yeares g Or comprehend the rising againe h Universities or Academies i School-learning or tongues k Or learned Doctor l Or from m Or message n Luk. 1. from vers 28. to the end of ver 35. o Be impregnated p The spirit of the soule q Or beeing r Or joyned to Å¿ Or maid-servant or Ministresse t Or espousall u Or with x Fading y Or lesse than the Deity z Assumed a Inward Element b Or in the end c In this manner or way d Over the creatures of the inward Element e The foundation hit the mark or get the prize f Or nativity g Or dead teaching or other Mans exposition h Or approved i That which we call I or selfe in our Reason k The Throne of Resignation in the mercy of God l Or Degree of Master or Doctor m His might power and authority e Or by f Out of the contentions wrangling opinions g Or midnight h Or Reason i Or Senses k The Noble Sophia the Eternall Wisdome of God l Declareth or foretelleth m Or the secret Mysteries n Or Authority o Or in the bravery and glory of this world p With riches or the best Treasure of this world q Holy Orders Ordination of Ministers Presbyters or Institution of the Spiritualty or Clergy r Their gluttony and drunkennesse Å¿ Or concluded t Challenge accuse and affright us u Entended by it x Or becoming Man y Thy Embasses and Messages z The originall property of the Spirit of their soules saith a The holy souls doe not pray for thee b Or Faith c Fore-fathers d Or done Miracles e Or Imagination f Of Witches and Conjurers g Or it was done according to their Faith h Or the ungodly did not partake of them i So that God is the God of the living and not of the dead k Viz. Those that are learned in Reason in the universities l A holy or half morning starre or as a halfe Lucifer before he fell m In the Element before God n Or Godded o He is in the Father and his members are in him p Foure Elements q It shall be manifested r Or the impregnation Å¿ Or the Word which then formeth and createth t The soule u The soule of the childe x Or above the clarity of the Heavens y Brightnesse or Glance z Or purifying Fire a The Whore the Apostate unfaithfull soule b Or the Wolfe of the Beast giveth it forth c Or Foxes Tayle d For Livings e Wrangling dissention and warring f Or Stock-blinde g One Copie hath humane body h Or beginneth the wrestling i Swing or swimme k Or understanding of it l Sparkling forth or discovered m Or Reines n Or becoming Man o Or Educateth Man p In the Kingdome of the four Elements q Or issuing substantiall faculties or vertues r Or Refining fire Å¿ Or Strong t Exit u Deep Essentiall vertues or faculties which are of a higher originall than the foure Elements x Breaketh or disturbeth y Been enamoured and not broke off from it z Buddeth or floweth a Or Conscience b Or without a body c Or Forbearance d That soule e Principle or Gulfe f Or their departure is also unlike g Or evill deeds h Transitory or corruptible i Or be its clothing
againe k Or Well-doing l Or upon m Chaire or Throne n The Arme of the Civill power o Or corruptible p Or wrought great crimes sinnes and blasphemies q Detraction shame or disgrace r Hunter or the Devill r Hunter or the Devill Å¿ Sinfulnesse t Dependents Complices u Occasioner or stirrer up of evill x Or torment y Or have a Purgatory for a tedious while z Or unrighteousnesse a Budded essentiall vertues b Boyle up in it c Or swimme d One sinne bringeth forth another e Slander f Doest pranok thy selfe so demurely and devoutly g Or Intercession h Pope or Ministers i Or is founded k In thy unrepentant Garment of sinnes l Or between Time and Eternity m Princely Potentates n Pope or Minister n Pope or Minister o Eternall Element or mercy of God p Or understand it q To be opened r Or at home s Or at Babell t Or to thinke of some farre distant place u Or Every where x Or refreshment y Or property is felt z Or the one Eternall a The Spirit of this world b Beyond c Or Aking property a Or in the hidden Mysteries b Or in great wondering c The blossome of the sweet smelling Purity d Or be known e Or by f Or privities g The dung h Or lost i Or from the creatures of the foure Elements k The Spirit of this world k The Spirit of this world l The Spirit of this world m Or laboureth n Or discovereth o Figure of the world p Or brought to light q Or knowne r Man Å¿ The cloathing of the skinnes of Beasts t Many Arts and Sciences or Trades u Or snares of the Hunter x Hunter or oppressour y Or reserve these mysteries z Or understanding a Or in their knowledge b Or the humility of the Divine Wisdome c Mirth or cheerfulnesse d High and low e Or in confused jangling f With wrath or with the devouring sword g Or God and Goodnesse h Or must i Honesty k The Starres order their government l With Manna m Covetousnes n The Heathens o His wrath p Honest vertuous or had feared the Lord. q Or one sinne r From the grimme wrath the Devill or Weeds or Tares are sowen among the Wheate s Lord or Superiour t Or false u Or Plagueth x Evill or false x Evill or false y Or Exhort z Grifted or inoculated a Or fatnesse b Kine Calves Sheep Lambs c. c Or warning flaming sword d Darkened chilled shut up or frozen so hard e Into his power or jurisdiction f Shut barred or closed g Generation or operation h Working or revelation i No harsh Law k Evangelium l Instead of the Law or read or declared it to us m The great world or Macrocosme n Nor began to be conceived with childe o Or incline p Or Copulation q Or incarnation r Or Kingdoms Å¿ Cain t The Hunter the Devill u In Eve's fruit x Or destroyest y Or play a trick of youth z The Love a Or into the world b Or the sentence of the Law concerning it c Mother or Roote c Mother or Roote d Or their burning unchastity e Or in f Or every way g Then that which is mentioned a little before h Or imperfection i Or humility k Honest sincere obedient faithfull one l Or both will receive it m Or knower of the hearts n Or borne of God o As the light is generated out of the burning of the fire and is free from the fire p As the light is another thing than the fire q As the Aire goeth forth from the fire and the light r Sincerely or unfeinedly Å¿ The Evill is overcome with Good t Honest or Innocent u Or Dominion x Or the foure Elementary Image in the Holy Element y Foure Elements but in the one holy Element z Or angry or vexed with and abborreth himselfe a Or overcome the inward b Or cheate c Or no Image of God d Or for him to attaine the Image of God e Between Time and Eternitie see more Chap. 19. f Or forgivenes g The Eternall hellish or heavenly life g The Eternall hellish or heavenly life h Innocent i The Heaven k Or voyde of understanding l Note what Free-will is m Or of n The kindling is not brought into the issuing Essentiall powers o Or Body p The Abellish Church q For all the Devils stirring up or awakening of his Anger r The Devill Å¿ The highest place of Earthly Dominion t Or speake good words before God u Necessitie or subsistence of the body x Or Macrocosme y Or for the punishment of evill doers z The time will not beare the Exposition of this let every one finde it with their own eyes a Gods Anger b Or Before c Or meeteth d This concerneth Christendome to consider it e Or sheweth f The wickednesse or fiercenesse g The wonders of the fierce wrath h Or that i Or was k Dissolution l Schollership m Or was severed n With his sword o Or put p Or above his power q Seperated r Or be known s This speech of Moses t Or the strife contention wrangling disputations u In the agreeing love and unity x Or Example y The wolfe z Or a great claffe or gulfe before Paradise a They that have spoken and written in the Spirit of God b When they speak write in this world c Or strife d Defile them with siding divisions e In selfe f Rule or Government g Or tooke no pleasure in the Kingdome of this world h The first and the third i Or awakened the gnawing worme k Or wickednesse l Or no comfort m Tricks devices or deceit n Regenerated o Or enjoynest him as Orthodox p Or stately Dominion q Or must esteem your artificiall teaching as the meanes of salvation r Plaguest or tormentest Å¿ Kingdome vengeance or rage t Contempt and scorne u Or Spirit x Use all the might and authority he can as thou doest y Dragon or Serpent z His own Elected God Mausim a As the dust under their seate b With all manner of standers and lyes c Or should goe into Hell d Or Mysteries a Conditions and Courses b Or Order c Or Conditions of things d Or spring e Or discovered f As the thoughts in the minde flow or spring up g By making him despaire in God h Or consent thereto i Or was k His faculties that were in doubt were againe assured of Gods grace l The wrath or the gnawing Worme of his Conscience m The Beasts and that which groweth out of the Earth n Husbandry plowing or Tilling of the ground o In the Name of Cain and the other Circumstances p That is in Cains time they had the Tincture in their power q The mysteries were